Google This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world’s books discoverable online. It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover. Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you. Usage guidelines Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. We also ask that you: + Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes. + Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. + Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. + Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. About Google Book Search Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web atthtto: //books.gqoogle.com/ THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI PART III GRENFELL AND HUNT EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND — GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH ‘ THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI PART III | EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES BY BERNARD P. GRENFELL, D.Lrt, M.A. HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN ; HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG ; FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE, OXFORD AND - ARTHUR 8S. HUNT, D.Lirt., M.A. HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG ; FELLOW OF LINCOLN COLLEGE, OXFORD WITH SIX PLATES LONDON SOLD AT THE Orrices oF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, 37 Great Russet. Srt., W.C. AND 8 BEACON STREET, BOSTON, Mass., U.S.A. KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., PATERNOSTER Housk, CHARING Cross Roan, W.C. BERNARD QUARITCH, 15 PiccapiLiy, W.; ASHER & CO., 13 Beprorp ST., CovENT GARDEN, W.C, AND HENRY FROWDE, AMEN Corner, E.C. 1993 Dex aust 4 Joh Flas oa y tah,, = TOLL sate § a try ie: j YUA\y I Wervar inti Gohoos Liu: al ye IK Cet. ove OXFORD HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY "0V10 1910 (/&7 &) . bk Aes “4 s&s 7 _ t; ; r ; me ; Jf ae A sae Vn BREFACE «4 N re Digg, ROPE aah 4 . 7 ° t Pes In accordance with the chranological arrangement adopted by us in the publication of the Oxyrhynchus Papyri, the present volume is devoted to second century texts, with the exception of the theo- logical and some of the classical papyri. The selection of documents here published in full or described probably represents less thar half the second century material discovered in 1897, but it is our intention in future volumes to deal with successive centuries up to the sixth, and then to return to the older papyri temporarily passed over. In the spring of this year excavations at Oxyrhynchus were resumed, and another large find of papyri was made, including a certain number of the late Ptolemaic period. These, together with a selection of the more important literary texts from the new find, will be published in Part IV, which we hope to issue within a year, In proportion to the space in the present-volume occupied by the literary fragments our debt is the greater to Professor Blass, to whom is due the identification of several of the classical pieces, and to a large extent their reconstruction, together with many suggestions in the commentary. Mr. J. G. Smyly has rendered us much assistance, especially in connexion with questions of ancient mathematics; the help which we have received on special points from other scholars is acknowledged in connexion with the individual papyri. BERNARD P. GRENFELL. ARTHUR 5S. HUNT. Oxrorp, June, 1903. a3 CONTENTS PREFACE : 3 ; ; ¢ ‘ ? : : . List or PLaTEs . ; : : . : ‘ : ; TABLE OF Papyri . Note on THE Meruop or ere AND ise OF Mouaeuiteios ; TEXTS Tueorocicat (401-407) . .. ; New CrassicaL FRAGMENTS (408-444) ‘ FRAGMENTS OF ExTanT CrassicaL AUTHORS (245-468) MIscELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS (464-470) SEconD Century DocuMEnTs: (a) Orrictat (471-476) ‘ (6) Returns (dwoypadai) (477-488) (c) Petitions (484-488) (d) Wits (489-495) (c) Contracts (496-509) (/) Reczrpts (510-518) (g) Accounts (519-522) (2) Private CorRESPONDENCE (523-583) CoLLaTions OF Homeric FRaGMENTS (684-578) . DESCRIPTIONS OF SEcoND CenTuRY Documents (574-653) INDICES . New Literary FRAGMENTS EMPERORS . Montus anp Days ‘Persona, Names GEOGRAPHICAL . RELIGION . CONTENTS OrrictaL AND Mirirary TIT.Es Wericuts, Measures, anp Corns TAxEs GENERAL INDEX OF Cure Worps LIST OF PLATES 408 recio, 405, 406 verso : ; ‘ e 408, 409 (Col. iii) . ‘ 409 (Col. ii) . ; 404 (c) recto, 410 se Hi, 445 @ 412 420, 44e, 447, 455 at the end. 401. 402. 403. 404, ' 407. 408. 409. 410. 411. 412. 4138. 414. ° 4165. 416. 417. Als. 419. TABLE OF PAPYRI Gospel of St. Matthew i-ii . First Epistle of St. John i iv Apocalypse of Baruch xii-xiv (Plate 1) Shepherd of Hermas (Plate IV). . Christian Prayer : Pindar Odes (Plate II) Menander Kénaé (Plates II and 111) Rhetorical Treatise (Plate IV) Life of Alcibiades Julius Africanus Keoroi (Plate v) Farce and Mime Philosophical Fragment Isaeus? . F ; Romance ? ; ? Romance? Scholia on Ziad i Euripides Archelaus . 421-484. Poetical Fragments 435-444. Prose Fragments 445. Homer Jiad vi (Plate IV) . Homer Jirad xiii (Plate V1) Homer Jitad xxiii (Plate VI) Homer Odyssey xxii and xxiii Euripides Andromache Euripides Medea . Thucydides ii. Thucydides iv Thucydides vi Plato Gorgias . ‘ Plato Republic iii (Plate vp Plato Republic iv 405-406. Theological Fragments (Plate 1) 420. Argument of Euripides’ Electra (Plate Vv). ee? A.D. 5th or 6th cent. . ; Late 4th or sth cent. . Late 4th or sth cent. . Late 3rd or 4th cent. grdcent. . ‘ Late 3rd or 4th cent. Early 2nd cent. andcent. . : 2ndcent. . ° sth or 6th cent. 225-265 2andcent. . ; . Late 2nd or early 3rd cent. 2nd cent. . . 3rd cent. ‘ : . Early 3rd cent. . ‘ Late rst or early 2nd cent. 2nd or 3rd cent. . ‘ grd cent. 2nd or 3rd cent. . : Late rst to early 4th cent. 2nd or 3rd cent. . Late 2nd cent. 2nd or early 3rd cent. 3rdcent. . ‘ 3rd cent. grd cent. : 3rd cent. . ‘ 2nd or 3rd cent. Late rst or 2nd cent. 2nd cent. . : 3rd cent... : Late 2nd or early 3rd scat 57 63 76 IOI 103 103 104 105 105 » 109 r10 TABLE OF PAPYRI Aeschines Jn Ciestphontem . Aeschines De Falsa Legahone Demosthenes Contra Artstocratem Demosthenes De Pace Demosthenes De Corona Demosthenes De Corona Xenophon Anabasis vi Astrological Epigrams Astrological Calendar Directions for Wrestling Alchemistic Fragment Medical Fragment Grammatical Rules Mathematical Treatise Speech of an Advocate Speech of an Advocate Decree in Honour of a Gymnasiarch . Circular to Officials Report of an Accident Report of Mummifiers _.. Registration of an Ephebus Selection of Boys nr Census-Retum . Census-Return . Property-Return Property-Return Application for Leave to Mortgage Petition to the Strategus Notification to the Strategus Petitions to the Epistrategus and Praefect Petition to the Epistrategus Petition to the Epistrategus Will of Dionysius Will of Tastraton Will of Eudaemon Will of Thatres . Will of Pasion and Berenice Will of Acusilaus Will of Petosorapis Marriage Contract Marriage Contract A.D. and cent. 3rd cent. 3rd cent. Late 2nd or early rd cent. 3rd cent. 3rd cent. Late and or early 3rd en Late 3rd cent. Late 2nd cent. 2nd cent. Late rst or early 2nd cent. Early 3rd cent. Early 3rd cent. 3rd cent. 2nd cent. About 130 138-161 184? 182 and cent. 133-3 . 132. 157 132 99 109 108 138 178 131 156 Late ‘ud or a suk Ily 124 126 Igo) Early 2nd bent 156 18I-9 . 127, Early and eat ix PAGE 110 IIL 112 116 117 118 119 123 126 137 138 139 140 141 147 151 155 156 159 166 161 163 167 168 169 170 172 174 176 180 183 184 1847 190 193 196 199 201 206 208 212 538. 534-578. TABLE OF PAPYRI Contract with Stone-cutters Lease of Land . Lease of Domain Land Lease of Land . Lease of a House Division of Property . Sale of Catoecic Land Sale of a Courtyard . Loan of Money upon Security Loan of Money upon Security . Security for a Debt Modification of an Agreement Repayment of a Loan Acknowledgement of a Loan Payment for Fodder . , : Receipt for Sale of Confiscated Property Receipt for Salary. : : ; Receipt for Taxing-Lists Order for Payment in Kind Receipt for Payment in Kind Receipt for Payment in Kind Account of Public Games . Account of a Sale List of Objects . ‘ , Account of Corn Transport Invitation to Dinner . Invitation to a Wedding-feast . , Letter Letter of Cyrillus Letter of Hatres Letter of Serenus Letter to Athenarous . Letter of Dionysius Letter of Cornelius Letter of Heraclides . Letter of Apion. ; Homeric Fragments . 574-658. Miscellaneous Documents '. 1 The texts of 574 verso, 589, 599, 609, 610, 611, 618, and 614 are given in A.D. PAGE and cent. 214 121 214 130 218 187 221 164 223 118 ; 225 Early 2nd cent. 2247 and cent. 230 143 232 169 236 102 : 238 Late 2nd cent. 239 101 241 103 242 173 244 184 245 190-1 . 249 134 250 160 . @ 251 130 252 179-180 253 2nd cent. 254 143 255 and cent. 257 and cent. 258 2nd cent. 260 andcent. . 261 Early and cent. 261 and cent. : : 262 and or early 3rd cent. 263 and cent. 263 and cent. 265 2nd cent. 266 2nd cent. - 268 2nd cent. . ; é « 269 Late and or early 3rd cent. 270 2nd—3rd cent. 274 2nd cent. 279 are made from 574 recto, 577, 580, 582, 507, 688, 640, 642, and 653. full, and large extracts NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS IN the following pages the same general method is followed as in preceding volumes. Of the new literary texts a few are printed in a dual form, a recon- struction in modern style being appended to a literal transcript. In most other cases, as well as in the fragments of extant authors, the originals are reproduced except for division of words, addition of capital initials to proper names, expan- sion of abbreviations, and supplements, so far as possible, of lacunae. In 418, however, accentuation and punctuation have been introduced for the sake of greater clearness, and this system has also been adopted with the majority of the literary fragments in the ‘miscellaneous’ section (IV). Additions or corrections by the same hand as the body of the text are in small thin type, those by a different hand in thick type. Non-literary texts are given in modern . Style only. Abbreviations and symbols are resolved, the latter being all of the common kind. Additions and corrections are usually incorporated in the text and their occurrence is recorded in the critical notes; in the few instances where it was desirable to reproduce alterations in the original, a later hand is distinguished, as in the literary texts, by thick type. Faults of orthography, &c., are corrected in the critical notes wherever any difficulty could arise. Jota adscript is printed when so written, otherwise iota subscript is used. Square brackets [ ] indicate a lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of a symbol or abbreviation, angular brackets { ) a mistaken omission in the original ; double square brackets [[ |] mean that the letters within them have been deleted in the original, braces { }, that the letters so enclosed, though actually written, should be omitted. Dots placed within brackets represent the approximate number of letters lost or deleted. Dots outside brackets indicate mutilated or otherwise illegible letters. Letters with dots underneath them are to be con- sidered doubtful. Heavy Arabic numerals refer to the texts of the Oxyrhynchus papyri published in this volume and in Parts I-II ; ordinary numerals to lines ; small Roman numerals to columns. xii : LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS The abbreviations used in referring to papyrological publications are prac- tically the same as those adopted by Wilcken in Archiv I. i. pp. 25-28, viz.:— P. Amh. I and II=The Amherst Papyri (Greek), Vols. I and II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Archiv = Archiv fiir Papyrusforschung. B. G. U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den KGnigl. Museen zu Berlin, Griech. Urkunden. P. Brit. Mus. I and II = Catalogue of Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I and II, by F. G. Kenyon. C. P. R. = Corpus Papyrorum Raineri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. P. Cairo = Greek Papyri in the Cairo Museum, Catalogue by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. P. Fay. Towns = Fayfm Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and D. G. Hogarth. P. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Genéve, by J. Nicole. P. Grenf. I and II = Greek Papyri, Series I, by B. P. Grenfell ; Series II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. P. Oxy. I and II = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I and II, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Rev. Laws = Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell, with Introduction by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy. P. Tebt. I = The Tebtunis Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and J. G. Smyly. Wilcken, Ost. = Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken. a> I. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 401. St. Matruews Gospe., III. 7X95 CM. THESE few verses from the end of the first and the beginning of the second chapter of the Gospel according to St. Matthew are contained on part of a leaf from a vellum book. Unless the text was in double columns, which would make the book a very unlikely shape, the leaves were- unusually small in size; for though the columns are incomplete at both top and bottom only two or three lines are missing between the last line of the verso and the first of the recto. The handwriting, which is in well-formed slightly sloping uncials of medium size, may be assigned to the fifth or sixth century. It is somewhat faded, and a second hand has here and there rewritten letters and lectional signs with a darker ink, besides correcting mistakes made by the original scribe, who was not very careful. To judge from this fragment, the text followed by the MS. was a good one, having affinities with the Codex Sinaiticus. We give a collation with the text of Westcott and Hort and with the Textus Receptus. Verso. Recto. [aro Tlov [apjap[riay av [ywoxey] avu[rnv ews ov € Tey Touro de odoy [yeyovev 15 [Texey Uy Kat exadece[y TO iva wAnpwOn To pr[Oev uv [ovolua avrov Iv rov de wo kv dta Tov mpopnriov Ae Iu yevvnOevros ev Bn 5 yovros idov m [[6]| mapGevos Orcen tys Tovdaas ev 7 ey yaorpt eft Kat TegeTeE pepas Hpwdou rou Bact vv Kai KaXegovet TO ovo 20 Aews idov payo amo ava 2 THE OXYRHYNCAUS PAPYRI pa avrov EppavovnrdA: 6 TOA@Y aa alt es [eolrey pedepunvevope 10 [voy] ped nuov o Os eyep [ets Se] I[wlond aro rov tr [vou eroin|oev ws poo [erafey avrlo o ayyedlos Tepocodupa Nevoveel qrov cory o Te[tl|\xOes Balorevs trav Lovdatwy «(dopey 25 yap avrov Toy agrepa ev [tT]y avaro[An 1, The supplement at the end of the line hardly fills the available space. 5. Above and below the superfluous 6 are short horizontal strokes by the second hand. 6. regere is for referas; the final ¢ has been partially rewritten by the later hand, but was also apparently the original reading. 4. eadecouct: xadécovow W-H., with most MSS. 10. eyep[Oes: so NBCZ, W-H.; deyepbeis CCDEKLM, &c., T-R. 7 Ry |W spacing suits de] Kalonp (S&KZra, &c.) better than de o} Iwlond (BCDELM, &c., I- 6] W 14-5. The Ene are indecisive between vow (NBZ, W-H.) and rov wor avrys roy spwroroxoy (CDEKLM, T-R.), since with either reading the letters av would come where they appear to do in 1. r4, and there is not enough at the beginning of 1 15 to show whether the word to which » belongs was abbreviated or not. 15. Or perhaps exadece [ro, which would suit the length of the line rather better. 22. The final s of Aeyovres seems to have been accidentally omitted by the original scribe. 23. The correction of rex6ee is by the second hand. 402. First Epist.e oF St. Joun, IV. 8X 5:2 cm. A fragment of a leaf from a papyrus book, written in a clear semi-uncial hand towards the end of the fourth or in the fifth century, and containing part of 1 John iv. 11-7. The usual contractions found in biblical MSS. occur, and a horizontal stroke at the end of lines is used apparently to indicate abbrevia- tions. The text is curiously corrupt, considering its early date, and bears evidence of extremely careless copying. Recto. Verso. o Os Tanpicey nias Kat npets ameotadkey] Toy vioy awn optAopev adAnfAous ayarav pa tov xocplou [os eay opodro 403. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 3 ovders morrore 7[eOearat ynon ort Injs eortv o [vjs rou [ Tovey eav ayan{wpey adAn 6u o Os ev] aurw pever Kat § ous o Os e(v) np [pever katna g 0 Os ev av}rm eoriy Kat npes [yawn] avrov z[ereXccwpevy Eyv@Kape|y Kal TETLOTEUKA pev tnv] ayarny nv ext o xos ev nptv oO 6}s alylarn eorw Ka- 0 pevwy ely Tn ayarn ev TH 10 6m pever Kat o O\s ev aurw [w]e ey TovT@ TeT eA Elwrat Recto. 1. rampwey is corrupt for ryamnoer. 3-4. Gedy oddeis namore rebéara is the order of the MSS., but the supplement at the end of |. 2 is already long enough, and rove is an easy corruption of roy 6y. Verso. 4-5. Instead of xai abrés ev rg beg, the reading of the MSS., the papyrus seems to have nat 6 Oeds ev airg darw, i. e. a repetition of the preceding words with the substitution of dorw for péves, is Of nuets is written above the line, owing to want of space._ 7. The scribe seems to have mixed up the contractions xs and 6s. eds is the reading of the MSS. 8. xa~ stands for xai. 10. After ¢v air@ SN and B have péve which is omitted by. A, the other MSS. being divided. It is not certain that a letter is lost after avrw, but since e» is required to fill up the lacuna in |. r1, and the horizontal stroke is used by this scribe merely as a sign of abbreviation (cf. 1. 8), [u}e(ves) is more probable than «~, i.e. év. 408. APpocaLypse oF Barucnu, XII-XIV. I4 X11 cm. Prats I (recto). Of the numerous theological works of an Apocalyptic character composed shortly before or after the beginning of the Christian era, one of the most interesting is the Apocalypse of Baruch, which like many other apocryphal works is preserved only in a translation from the Greek. To the recovery of a con- siderable fragment of the Greek original of the Ascension of [satah (P. Amh. I. 1), previously known in its entirety only from the Ethiopic version, now succeeds a small fragment of the Apocalypse of Baruch in the language from which the extant Syriac translation is derived, though whether the Greek text is itself derived from Hebrew is disputed. Prof. Charles, who has published the latest and fullest edition of that Apocalypse, is strongly in favour of a Hebrew original, B 2 4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI but his reasons are not very convincing, and the present fragment illustrates the precarious character of arguments based on retranslations into a supposed original through a version which is itself not extant. The papyrus is part of a leaf from a book, written in brown ink in a large slightly sloping uncial hand of a moderately early Byzantine type, probably not later than the fifth century, and perhaps as early as the end of the fourth. The high point is frequently used, and there is a tendency to increase the size of the initial letters of lines. The text, so far as can be judged from the very imperfect condition of the lines preserved, is not very good ; one certain error (uaprupjoavres for dpaprycavres in 1. 28) of the first hand has been corrected by another person, and peonufSpla is mis-spelt peceuSpla in 1. 4. The curious tendency to omit the definite article (cf. ll. 16 and 24), which produces a certain harshness, is, however, not likely to be due to the scribe. But in spite of its smallness the fragment is of much interest as affording for the first time a direct opportunity of testing the fidelity of the Syriac translation. The impression created by a comparison of the two versions is that the Syriac translator was much less accurate than, for instance, the Ethiopic translator of the Ascension of Isaiah. In one passage (Il. 6-8) he has expanded the three verbs of the Greek into six by adding a synonym in each case. In another he seems to have misapprehended the meaning of the Greek, and to have introduced an idea which is quite inappropriate to the context (cf. note on Il. 25-7). The references at the side of the text and the translation of the Syriac version are taken from the edition of Prof. Charles, whom we have to thank for several suggestions in the reconstruction of the fragment. The first ten lines of the verso are the conclusion of a prophecy of Baruch against Babylon (i.e. Rome). The recto is part of a prophecy against the Gentiles by ‘a voice from the height,’ and is a passage which has caused commentators much difficulty, but which the Greek helps to explain. Verso. ie [ 17 letters adda zovro otoly] xii. 1 [ocopae €pw Kat Aadnlow mpos ce THY [ynv tnv evodovcav oly mavrore pecep 2 5 [Bpta amoxaer ovdle To Stnvexes at axrt [ves rov nAtov Aalurovoww: Kat ov pn poe 3 10 15 20 25 30 ‘408. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS [Soxa yxatpnoev] pnde enit] trodv Karadixa [fe adrnOws yap ev] xaipw efimvcbnoerat [wpos owe 1 opyn 2 vuv vio T]ns paxpobup{t] [as ws yadtvm KarexeTat Kat] elmoy TavTa [evnorevoa nuclpas ¢ Kat eyevero pe [ra iravra ort eyw] Bapovy iornxe” em to [opos Xiwv war cdov dwv]n efnrAOev ef 7 [yous kat etre pot avalora emt Tous mo- [das cov Bapovy xat axove] tov doyov ioyu [pov Geo Recto. | onl ra €Ovn xa{ 14 letters Karama Tnoavres Thy [ynv Kal KaTaxpnoapevot Tos ev auTn KTiopl[ace vues yap eveEp yeToupevor ae nyxalploreiTe aee Kat amexptOnv Kat ectro[y tov amedet fas pot kaipwy tafess Klat To peAdov [eoleoOaey Kat esnfels plole [ore ur cOvoy vrrevexOnoe[tat n vmo cov ex Pac mpagis Kat vuy [oda ort moAdoL..... a €loly of papTipnoar[Tes Kat..... e(noay’ Kat emopevOn[cay ex Koopov odtya de mepiferrat eOvn ev exetvols Tos Katpois’ ofs......-- ous elres Aoyous: Kat te w[Acov Ev TOUT nN TIVa yxEl- pore z[olur[or xiii, I II 12 xiv, I 2-5. ‘But I will say this as I think, and speak against thee, the land which is prospering. Not always does the noonday burn, nor do the rays of the sun constantly 6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI give light.’ The Syriac here agrees verbally with the Greek, for the equivalent of rd &nvexés which is translated as an adjective by Prof. Charles, who supplies ‘always’ with the verb, is, as the Greek shows, to be constructed adverbially. 6-8. ‘And do not thou expect to rejoice, nor condemn greatly.’ The Syriac has ‘Do not conclude or expect that thou wilt always be prosperous and rejoicing, and be not greatly uplifted and do not oppress’ (the last verb emended by Prof. Charles to ‘be not boastful’), thus duplicating all the three verbs of the Greek, but no doubt wrongly. xaradixal ae is equally possible in ll. 7-8. 8-10. ‘For assuredly in its season the wrath will be awakened against thee which now is restrained by long-suffering as it were by a rein.’ This agrees with the Syriac. Prof. Charles translates ‘which now in long-suffering ...’; but the traces before paxpo- 6uy{cas are incompatible with ev, the second letter being either s or e. 10-6. ‘And having said these things I fasted seven days. And it came to pass after this that I, Baruch, was standing upon Mount Zion, and lo! a voice came forth from the height and said to me “Stand upon thy feet, Baruch, and hear the word of the mighty God.”’ Here too the Syriac shows no variation. For the omission of the definite article before wyvpou cf. 1. 24 xatpor rafecs. 18, on: the first letter may be oc, and the second » but not r. The Syriac version of vv. ro—1 has ‘ They were therefore chastened then that they might receive mercy. But now, ye peoples and nations, ye are debtors because all this time ye have trodden down the earth, and used the creation unrighteously.’ 21-2. ‘For ye were always being benefited but were always ungrateful.’ The Syriac has ‘ For I have always benefited you and ye have always denied the beneficence,’ which differs by the introduction of the first person, and the use of an active instead of a passive verb in the first half of the sentence. Prof. Charles notes that the order of the words in the Syriac is unusual, and a corruption may be suspected. 23~5. ‘And I answered and said “ Behold, thou hast shown me the methods of the times and that which will be.”’ The Syriac differs slightly by having a singular word for rages and by inserting ‘after these things’ after ‘ will be.’ 25—4. It is clear that the Greek and Syriac here diverged from each other. The Syriac has ‘and thou hast said unto me that the retribution which was spoken of by thee will be of advantage to the nations.’ As Prof. Charles acutely remarks, the idea of a remedial chastisement of the Gentiles seems out of place, and something is probably wrong with the Syriac text. The verb found in the Greek, drevex6ncera, does not suggest anything like ‘be of advantage to, and taken in conjunction with wpaés the meaning ‘endured’ is in every way more satisfactory. Of the two doubtful letters at the beginning of 1. 26 the second could be s, », or s, but the first, if not v, can only be p, and py or plo is very intractable, while a compound of ¢épw is required. The phrase ‘will be of advantage to,’ to which Prof. Charles objected, may therefore be regarded as an error of the Syriac translator. In some other respects Prof. Charles seems to us to have slightly exaggerated the inconsistencies in chapters x—xiv; cf. p. 24 of his edition. xa:pa» rages does not seem an impossible description of the prophecy in ch. xiii, and if ‘the retribution spoken of by thee’ is first mentioned by the cities, not by God, nevertheless it occurs in a speech put by the ‘voice from the height’ into the mouth of the ‘ pros- perous cities,’ of whom the abrupt mention (cf. :d:2 p. 22) is not so very surprising after a section devoted to Babylon and the ‘land which is prospering.’ 27-32. The Syriac has ‘And now I know that those who have sinned are many and they have lived in prosperity and departed from the world, but that few nations will be left in those times to whom those words shall be said which thou didst say.’ The Greek does not materially differ. In |. 27 there is room for a word not expressed 404. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 7 in the Syriac, but pe» (corresponding to oArya 8 in 1. 30) would perhaps be sufficient. A phrase meaning ‘in prosperity’ is required at the end of |. 28; but it is difficult to find a word short enough if o is the article, so it should perhaps be regarded as the relative, when there will be no need for xa. The erroneous reading of the first hand paprupyoarres is corrected to apaprycavres by a different writer who used much blacker ink. In 1. 31 AexOnoorra is rather too long for the lacuna. Perhaps epec res. 32~3. The Syriac has ‘ For what advantage is there in this or what (evil) worse than what we have seen befall us are we to expect to see?’ 404. SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. Fr. (c) 7-8 x 5-3 cm. Prate IV (Fr. (c) recto). Three fragments of a leaf from a papyrus book, inscribed on both sides in a sloping uncial hand of the late third or fourth century, the surface of the verso being much damaged. No line is complete, and indeed very few complete words are preserved, so that all the greater credit is due to Mr. V. Bartlet for recog- nizing the scraps as belonging to the lost Greek ending of the Shepherd of Hermas (Szmil. x. 3. 3—4. 3). They thus form a useful supplement to P. Amh. 190, Fr. (4) verso, another papyrus fragment of the missing Greek portion of the same work, and demonstrate with equal clearness that Simonides’ version of the last leaf of the Athos codex was a forgery; cf. P. Amh. 190 introd. The text of the present papyrus seems to have differed in many points of detail from those which were the basis of the extant translations of the last chapters of the Szmzlztudines, and only a few lines on the recto can be restored with any approach to certainty,.while the verso is for the most part illegible. Fragments (a) and (4) all but join each other; but there seems to be a narrow lacuna between the bottom of Fr. (4) and the top of Fr. (c), causing the loss of a whole line on the recto. In Fr.(c) the ends of Il. 18-22 are preserved, and since these are by no means even the number of letters lost at the ends of Il. 11-17 may vary from o—3. We have reconstructed Il. 15-21 on the hypothesis that about 11 letters are lost at the beginnings. From the lines of breakage in Frs. (a) and (4) it is probable that the lacunae at the end of Il. 4-8 are of the same size as those in Il. 11-17, and that the lacunae at the beginning of Il. 2-6 correspond to those at the beginnings of Il. 15-22. We are indebted to Mr. V. Bartlet for several suggestions in the reconstruction of the fragments. | 8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI Recto. . Verso. Fragments (a) and (8). (eee .. & Kw eay [Lev ovy ores Ww. -ed[ [xaBapov tov ot]kov cov ¢upmot [.. J] [Je . [of [mera gov mapaluevovely eav be a5 [..-AAL]. 20. [ [2 spose sh fo. ees Sa te ice JazBapor7{ [.]r@d{. .].. al a or oe atrox|wpnaovory .[. . [.w. eof. .Ja..[ [.... at yap walpOer[ot] avriat [-Jop . [ [14 letters a]yammow 7]. . fo) oe [10 ,, AEyw avr] eAniilfw [ké 30 [. .]. [ 9[19 5 ke-[.-. [-]--- [4 I line lost. [.].-r- a Fragment (c). [J.-L .[ 1r [14 letters Jras es 7. . [.]... ural [a lace worelp de : 35 [-]-Tw..--e[ [ovros w mapedoxjas pe ov (pep [J-m-w..[ [perar pe ovde alura: pepyfov [- Jo . avyer{ 15 [Tat pe Aeyet Tho trompert ord} a -- Lloeva . onl [ort Sovdos row Ou Oerer gnfy Al}. 2-6 -- ad [xae rnpnoet Tals evroAas t{alu[ras 40 ws pin] duvapfevor......... ° (xat tas wapOelvous ev Kabaporn evoxot yerv[ovrat Tovrou Tou [re Karaornoe: Tlavra ei[ajov ro aa{ ujaros wolere ouv 20 [mrotmeve wadtly mapediwo|xey pe [xat ras mapOelvous Kadeoas Linea eskes Ajeyes auras 1-22. The extant versions of this passage (Simi. x. 3. 2-5) are as follows: (1) Versio Vulgata: .. . ef omnes habentes graham apud dominum. igttur si habuerint domum tuam puram, tecum permanebunt ; sin autem pusillum aliquid inquinationts acciderit, protinus a domo tua recedent, hae enim virgines nullam omnino diligunt inquinationem. dico et: Spero me, domine, placitfurum ets, tta ut in domo mea libenter habitent semper. et sicul hic, cut me tradt- disti, nthil de me queritur, ita neque tllae querentur, ait ad pastorem illum: Video, ingutt, seroum det velle vivere ef custoditurum haec mandata, ef virgines has habttatione munda conlo- caturum. haec cum dixtsset, tterum pastors tlli me tradidtt, et vocavit eas virgines ef dixtt ad eas... 404. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS . 9 (2) Codex Palatinus: ...¢4 cunctam habentes gratiam apud dominum. st ergo habuerint domum luam puram, lecum permanebunt ; sin autem in aliquo spurca fuertt domus tua, protinus recedunt a domo tua. hae enim virgines spurcitiam non amant. et ego dixt: Domine, spero me placiturum eis ita [ut] in domo mea libenter ef semper habitent. et sicut hic, cut me tradt- disti, nihil de me queritur, tla neque illae virgines aliquid de me querentur. detnde att ad tllum pastorem: Scio hunc mandata custodire, et virgines has in habitationem mundam conloca- durum. haec cum dixisset, rursus edem pastori me tradidtt, et virgines illas vocavet dixttque ad tillas... (3) Versio Aethiopica Latine: ... ef habent gratiam apud dominum. ef simul atque invenerint puram domum tuam, permanebunt apud te; st autem paululum immunda fueritl aliqua re, protinus derelinguent domum tuam. nam omnino non desiderant tmpuritatem iillae virgines. ef dixt et: Confido, domine, me plactturum eis ut lactantes habitent in domo mea semper ; stcul ille cut me tradidisti nthil habel quo increpel me, sic tllae nthil habebunt quo increpent me. el dixtt pastort : Scio vitam velle servum domint, et servaturum esse haec man- data, ef virginibus plactturum in puritate. et posiquam rursus tradidit me, virgines vocavtt et dixitets... 4. The word in this line ought to correspond to pusillum (edaytoroy tt), inguinationis (pvmapoy), Or accederit (yevnras OF ovpBn), but the vestiges are very intractable. Those of the third letter suit a 8 better than anything else, but unfortunately no 8 occurs elsewhere in the papyrus. The fifth letter is very uncertain; A is possible, but not » The last letter of the line is represented only by the bottom of a vertical stroke and may be «. Neither pumapop, piapoy, puxpory, cupSn Nor AapBavoy are admissible. § Possibly aox}epnoover alro |cov. 7-8. Perhaps sayraracw ove alyarwow 1[nv} putapornra, but the substantive in lL 8 no doubt corresponded to the adjective in I. 4 which seems not to have been pumapée. 11. Perhaps ravjras es zi asmova Karon |oas. | 15. ofa: the 8 has been corrected from «(?). The papyrus thus agrees with the Codex Palatinus and Ethiopic version (sco) against the Vulgate (vdeo). 18, ev xaGaporn|[rs : so the Ethiopic im puritate; the Latin versions have aditatione munda or in habtlationem mundam. 22. The word or words lost at the beginning of this line have nothing corresponding to them in the versions. 40-2. The corresponding passages of the versions (Simi. x. 4. 3) are as follows:— (x) Versio Vulgata: gut novit igefur calamttatem huiusmod: hominis ef non eripit eum, magnum peccatum admithit ef reus fit sanguints eius. facile igitur, &c. (2) Codex Palatinus: [gus noott igitur | angustiam etus ef non redimtt cum magnum peccatum admitht et fil reus sangutnts eius. (3) Versio Aethiopica Latine: gus ausem novit adflictionem eius qui tla se habet nec salvat eum, magnum peccalum admittt et fil occisor etus. The papyrus differs from these considerably ; not only is the plural (evoyos) found in place of the singular (reus), but the remains of |. 40 do not in the least support anything like magnum peccatum admitht. Apparently the papyrus omitted that phrase and in its stead had a participial phrase depending upon the preceding words which is not represented in the translations. - of yew[ovra: has been corrected, probably from 8 or 8. 10 | THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 405-406. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS. Pirate I (406 and 406 verso). We here group together fragments of two different theological works, which we have not been able to identify, both containing quotations from the New Testament. 406 consists of seven fragments written in a small neat uncial hand, which is not later than the first half of the third century, and might be as old as the latter part of the second. The ordinary contractions 6s, Xs, ms occur ; and it is - clear that the use of these goes back far into the second century. Besides its early date (it is probably the oldest Christian fragment yet published), 406 is interesting on account of a quotation from St. Matthew iii. 16-7 describing the Baptism, which is indicated by wedge-shaped signs in the margin similar to those employed for filling up short lines, e.g. in Fr.(a) ll. g and 13. 406 is part of a leaf from a papyrus book and contains the quotation from Isaiah vi. 10 also found in Matthew xiii. 15 and Acts xxviii. 27. The citation ‘appears here in its New Testament form, omitting the airéy after dcly found in the LXX version. The large and upright uncial hand is comparable with that of 25 and 224 and is probably to be assigned to the third century. Besides the ordinary contractions we have eorpvos for éoravpwpévos in |. 21. 406. Fr, (a) 8-3 % 4:8 cm. Prate I. (2) (4) Col. i. | Col. ii. Jeo... wae ¢f Je Jpn a6.[] 15 row Blalyfr Jon} }rov rns - >oss avewl[yOnaay ot ovpavot 30 Jove Jac embe - + >xat «dey [ro Ta Tov Ov Kara : . 5 |. yvworos | > Bawov aloe: mwepiorepay }-[].” > Epxopevoly er aurov Kat (c) Jou 20 >idov galvn ex Twy ovpavwr : jrov > Aeyovoa [.......2-- o aya ]--[ ] > mnros [ Jaov .[ 10], yzp tor .[ |voo[ 405-406. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS II " "frou tov [I}nv [ jo Xs [ ye a5 aAdos de | 35]. on ] Ov cor(np prev] (2) — (e) Jaret | _ ; ne ; ia i pros av7( }rov . [ ov aul }-.- GO... Kal ]. Kae o auf 50 «J. [..]. L prov exx| 4° ] mpogn{r J... .. egovOnof ]s Kat viol }- a Jrayyedirjof ] rapder ] ov Kae tof (Ff) 45 ]ro . [ ‘ ‘ ; laf ae 55 ]- + wvos x dent 16-22. Owing to the number of variations in the text of this passage (Matt. iii. 16-7) and the irregularities of the papyrus with regard to the ends of lines, as shown by Col. i, some of the restorations are rather doubtful. Both oupavos in |. 14 and ovpavwy in |. 18 may have been contracted. In |. 16, if wvevpa was written out in full, ré and rov, which are omitted by SN and B, may have been also omitted by the papyrus; and that kai, which is found in some MSS. before ¢pyéuerov, was not in the papyrus is fairly certain. The supplement in 1. 17 is rather short. The only known variant which would be longer is wpés for én’, found in several cursives. In |. 19 there is certainly not room for the best- attested reading ofrdés dori» 6 vids pou 6 dyannrés: either the papyrus agreed with D in reading ov ef for otrds dori, or else 6 vids pou was omitted or placed after ayamnrds. 12 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 406. 10-1 X 7-5 cm. Pirate I (verso). Verso. Recto. nayuv[6]n yap [n Kapdia rov ] dnot Aaou TouTov K[at Tols woty ]-- 07... Ko Bapews nKouvlcay Kat Tous 15 ]-@ ofOarpous alurmy exap Jov. [.].. [-Joavy 5 pvoay pn mote two Tots ] - aAAobev Aadrw ofOarpois av[rwy Kat Tos @ ] avrey yap ow axovowoly Kat Tn Kapdia lee pileke haere s cuvecty Kat (miorpeyrwow, 20 jwomov vios Oy Ka{t] i[aloopas afvrovs....... Jos earpvos Xs 10 Te « -}€x[-]- [-Jote. 2... ee eee Jo[. . . . .]po Gee ee) Cee (ee were eus a Cee re 6. avjroy is found here only in a few inferior MSS. 407. CHRISTIAN PRAYER. 14:5 X 15-7 cm. A short prayer written in rather elongated and ornate, though not very regular, uncials, which we should assign to the end of the third or to the fourth century. On the verso is the title ‘A prayer, ‘and below a brief memorandum of some amounts in cursive. o Geos o mavtlo|kparwp o momnoas Tov ovpavoy Kat Thy ynv Kat tnv Oadatrav Kat Tayta Ta ev avros BonOnoov por edenoov pe [leg] efareyor pov ras . apaprias gwoov pe ev To vuy Kat ev TM péedAovTL 5 atove da tov Kuptov Kalt] cwrnpos nov Inoov ¢ Xpecrov de ov n Sofa nat to Kparos els Tous atwvas Tov aiovey) apny 408. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 13 On the verso Tpooevxn (Spaxpal) “Bphg - 10 xp) Adzp ) € (prov ?). ‘O God Almighty, who madest heaven and earth and sea and all that is therein, help me, have mercy upon me, wash away my sins, save me in this world and in the world to come, through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, through whom is the glory and the power for ever and ever. Amen.’ I. o womoas x.r.A.: the phrase is from Psalm cxlvi. 6; cf. Neh. ix. 6, Apoc. xiv. 7. 3. efadtyov x.rA.: cf. Ps. 1. g mdoas ras avopulas pou éfddewor, &c. | 10. The meaning of xewp{ ) is doubtful; with Airpas immediately following, it is unlikely to be the liquid measure found in the forms S&xepory and rpixepor in B.G. U. 248. 26, 531. ii. 5. xep(ei) or xwp(is) is more probable. II. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 408. Ones or PInDaR. Fr. (2) 13X15 cm. Prats II. Four fragments of a lyric work in Pindaric dialect written in medium-sized _uncials, with a few corrections and marginal notes in various hands. On the verso are some money accounts in a second century cursive. The writing on the recto, which bears much resemblance to that of the semi-uncial contracts from Oxyrhynchus of the Domitian-Trajan period (e. g. 270), belongs to the early part of the second century or even to the end of the first. Sub-divisions of the poem are indicated by paragraphi, while an elaborate coronis apparently marks the beginning of a new poem, as in the Bacchylides papyrus; the high stop is employed, and occasional breathings, accents, and marks of elision and quantity occur. Fragment (4) probably belongs to the second column of fragment (a), and since this arrangement accounts for forty-eight lines in this column, it is unlikely that more than two or three, if any, lines are lost between those two fragments. The position of fragments (c) and (d) is obscure. 14 THE OXYRHYNCAUS ,PAPYRI The authorship of the piece is made certain, as was perceived by Blass, by the correspondence of the last line of fragment (4) jv deAquvos va{ with the beginning of Pindar, Fr. 235 (Christ), a quotation in Plut. Quaest. Symp. vii. 5. 2 (cf. De soll. anim. 36) of a passage in which the poet compares himself to a dolphin:—6 Ilvdapds gyot xexiwvicbat mpds pdyv adlov dieAdivos indxprow Tov pev axvpovos mdévrov ey meAdyer atdAdv exlynoey épardy pédos. Another extant Pindaric fragment (200) occurs in Il. 58-9; cf. note ad Joc. Dismissing the first twenty-two lines, of which the merest fragments remain, we have in Il. 23-42 most of the last antistrophe and in Il. 43-54 part of the last epode of one poem, and in Il. 54-69 part of the first strophe of the next. The subject of the anti- strophe, which has suffered much damage through the obliteration of the ink in the latter parts of several lines, is the vengeance taken by Heracles upon Laomedon. Though the general thread of the construction in ll. 23-35 has yet to be discovered, their restoration is a by no means hopeless undertaking, for the vestiges of letters in the effaced parts are generally sufficient to verify the right conjectures when they are made. The second poem has in the margin at the beginning traces of what seems to have been its title, but these are too slight to give a clue to the subject. The first strophe contains an interesting tribute by Pindar to one of his predecessors in the field of lyric poetry, which may be compared with the conclusion of the recently discovered Persae of Timotheus. In this, as in the other new classical fragments, many of the restorations of lacunae and suggestions in the commentary are due to Blass. (2) Col. i. }rot io J.L.J JCI4ef. .] . JMETEPA! JTENGN J@WITTOAAON payrevpyalr jaw JON JONTEN 5 ]¢A 14 JNTPIXA: ] ]: 6 lines lost. es 21 JA }TAl. . . .] 3. xe Col. ii. d.... MI TOITMPOIAL. .JNAICANA| TOL MWpooaly aloav... ZO|TOT'AM®! . OYTAT . [ fo rér dud... 25 HPAKAEHC: AAIAI[. . .] . . [ ‘Hpaxdéns. arla... 408. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS NAIMOAONTACTL.}y[. -JHC[-]-[-]-CQEN vat pordvras... OONOIPYFONON[......J-LJ..- Bovoat gv-yov Beat G TANTWNTAPYTILJPBIQCAN .. CE®AL = ardvrav yap SmlélpBios .. . YYXANKENEWL.JEME[.] .. PYK.A.-[ yuydy Kxevediy] €... 30 AAWNZENOAAL.]KTABACIAH[. .] Nady fevodall|xra Bactr- OCATALNJOAMAIKOTEG |. JOAMAL os dracbaNrlg Koréw[y] bapa APXALITITAITE[.JAAOY adpxayérg te [A]ddov TTIGETOTIAYCENT..]. PML. -JIAAEC.. CL] wiOero rave... FAPCEA[.JTYCPAPATOON . YT . NAY ydp ce Atlyvopapdyov... 35 TAEKABOAEPOPMITTOON ° ra, éxaBdre, populyyov. MNAC@HEOTITOIZAGEAC pvdobn® Sri ro (abéas TIAPOYENTYAAOICECCATOAL. JAKTI IIdpov év yuddos Ecoaro d[vjaxre BWMONTIATPITEKPONIG@DITIMIEAN Bopdv warpl re Kpovlm ripdev- TITTEPANICOMONAIABAIC - Te trépay laOpdv ciaBals, 40 OTEAAOMEAON bre Aaopédoy- TITIETIPOIMENOIHPXETO TL Tempopévor pero MOPOIOKAPY=: pbpoo Kapué. ~ HLJTAPTOTTAAAI@ATON[.] . . . . ON n . yap rd wadalgarov ..... ov elKECYrrONOYC elke ovyydévous 45 TPEICTI[. .] .EW[-JNKEPAAAN..P.. TAIL pets. ....-- Kepaddy....... EMAL. . 2... eee JAIMA[..].[....]-[ émed... (2) ANAA[ @\Aa... TEMAXA[ Te payxal... - PWOWNA[ pboy a... 50 AAXONK[ Adxov K... NONEFQ)[ voy éy® ... OPFIOICA[ dpylos a... 53 AY=OYH[ aug... Juas AIQAL aloX ... 1.5 IMNT tov . Jen AOIA[. . .JAIAPMONIAN dodjdy xjai dppovlay 16 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI yaa AY. [... -JITESPACAL TW[..... JKP@NTIC[ | Cee JOYKOAW[ 6o N[...... ]PAYCONIA[ || eee JICANO . [ OIONL.JXHMAAITT KECOL.JONTIAIHO[ ATTOAAWNITEKAIT 65 APMENON‘EFWM| TTAYPAMEAL, ]ZOMENT [. . .J]CCAPTONAMETTO)| [. . .JOMAITIPOCAYTA[ [. . .] YAEADINOCYTT av.[... €}regpdoalro Taly .. Aolkpav ris [of 7’ dpylrodor aap Zedupijov Kodd[vay vidove’ ditjp Avcovials dxpas, A{rapd wéArAks, dvO&nxe se olov [Slynua Aty... Kes oloy matholva Ambd\Awvl re Kal... Eppevov. éy® play xAvov mratpa pedlt|fopév[ou réxvay [yAdlocapyov dudéraly épe- [Offjopar mpds adrd{y d- [Afoly deAdives bn[bxpiow 70 Javégco[ (c) (2) 1 JONE| JNOCA [ ]PTON[ JATEC [ AL 1 _ JANAHTIO[ 11. The supposed Al at the end of the line are really more like N. 12. pavrevpalr|o» is written in a semi-uncial hand in the margin between Il. 12 and 30, ° and so far as its position goes might refer to either. Probably it and the marginal adscript at the beginning of the new poem (1. 55) were due to the same person, who may be identical with the writer of the main text. The note below |. 69 is almost certainly in a different hand, and the corrections in ll. 31, 32 and 63 seem to be by a third person. 30. BACIAH[: either BaasAq|os or BaciAj[os|| és can be read. fevo8aixrns occurs in Eur. Herc. Fur. 391 as an epithet of Cycnus, who was killed by Heracles. But here the ‘ king who murders strangers’ is Laomedon; cf. 1. 40. 32. The ‘ founder of Delos’ is no doubt Apollo. 33- The doubtful € after TTAYC may be A. 34. Bapyoddpayos occurs in Pindar, Jsth. 8. 47, and ¢prddpayos is found in the Homeric Hymn to Hermes, but Ali}oddpayos is new. 36-42. ‘ Remember that he set up an altar in the dells of holy Paros to thee, the king, and to his honoured father, son of Cronos, having passed over the isthmus to the other side, when he came a herald of fated doom to Laomedon.’ 409. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 17 36. prdoOnf is for p»aebyr:, Apollo being addressed ; cf. 1. 35 éeaSdde. The subject of gsoaro is Heracles, who, according to Apollodorus ii. § 99, came to Paros when on his quest for Hippolyte’s girdle, after which enterprise he went to Troy. sarpi Kpovig means Zeus ; cf. O/. 2. 13 Kpdme sai. | 55 8qq. ‘... song and harmony ... were devised by one of the Locrians who dwell beside the white-crested hill of Zephyrium in furthest Ausonia, a rich city; he dedicated... a single paean meet for Apollo and...: I hearing his brief melody, plying an art of ceaseless words, am moved to song like a sea-dolphin ... 55. Perhaps "Iéswy, but "Iadywv would be the form expected. In the marginal adscript the doubtful p» in the first line might be 8 or A preceded by another letter, and the doubtful a might be o, while a narrow letter such as « may have been lost between them. For v}u[»}os there is not space enough. Instead of xy in the third line xa: is possible, and the last word may be "Awd)\A(wm) ; cf. 1.64. Pindar wrote several tpvo: to Apollo; cf. Pausan. x. p. 858 xabelerGai re rbv Divdapoy xal ddew drdca rey gopdroy és ’Ard\Xwrd éoriy. 58. The reference is to Xenocritus (or Xenocrates) who invented the Locrian mode (Aoxptori) ; cf. Westphal, Metrik der Griechen, I. p. 286. For the restorations of this line and the next cf. Pind. Fr. 200 quoted by the scholiast on O/. x. 17 rpayeia 8¢ eledros Aéyosro (Locri) Aopeédns ofea nai driBadaccidios’ airés yap gnow of 1 dpyikohoy map Zepupiov Koddvay. 60. AOYCYTTE is rather long for the lacuna, and possibly KOAW|N[ANYTTE]P should be read. 61. AN@ . [: above A is what may be a mark of quantity, probably Y. € can be read in place of 0. 62. For [8)xqua cf. Pind. Fr. 124 éparay 3ynp’ doar. 63. For the form sasmo[va cf. Bacchyl. 15. 8. 67. For epeOl{jopa: cf. Plut. De soll. anim. 36 dedin Ulvdapos drreundfov éavrav épebi{erbai gnow (adri)ov deddivor indxpiory «r.A. The next words would be expected to be mpds dosd» (cf. the quotation as given in the introd.), but instead of this the papyrus has TIPOCAYTA[ , the last letter being extremely doubtful. Possibly avra[» is corrupt for doddy: if not, it must refer to doddy in J. 56. 40. This note probably refers to 1. 53. 409. MeENANDER, Kédaé. 21-5 X 34:1 cm. Pratzs II and III. A notable increase has been effected during the last few years in the fragments of Menander, the discovery of the Geneva fragment of the Tewpyds being rapidly followed by that of the Oxyrhynchus fragment of the Tepixe:popévn. Another welcome addition is now made by the following considerable fragment of the KdAaf, a comedy previously represented only by a few short quotations, and some mutilated lines in P. Petrie I. iv. 1 assigned with much probability to this play by Blass (Hermes, xxxiii. p. 654, Rhein. Museum, \v. p. 102). The identifi- cation is established by the fortunate occurrence in the papyrus (Il. 42-4) of C 18 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI three lines quoted from the Kédaf by, Stobaeus, lord. 10. 21 (Fr. 294 of the Menander fragments in Kock’s Fragmenta Comicorum); while another line and a half formerly placed among the &&yAa Spdpzara (Kock, Fr. 731) occur in Il, 49-50. As is well known, this play was utilized by Terence in his Eunuchus, a fact which he himself states in the prologue (Il. 30-2) : Colax Menandri est: in ea est parasitus Colax et miles gloriosus. eos se non negat personas transtulisse in Eunuchum suam, the ‘parasitus’ Gnatho representing Menander’s 2rpov@las, and the ‘miles gloriosus, who in the Kédaf was called Bias (cf. 1. 32), appearing as Thraso (cf. Kock, Fr. 293, Plutarch, Mor. 57.4). But not much can be inferred from this concerning the plot of the KdéaAag, since the Eunuchus was the product of a contaminatio of two Menandrian dramas, the second being the Edvodyos ; and where Terence was following the one and where the other cannot be accurately determined. Unfortunately on this point the present papyrus, notwithstanding its length, does not bring much enlightenment. Throughout the first column the beginnings of the lines are lost ; and though different speakers are occasionally distinguished, and the sense of a line or two may here and there be caught, it is impossible either to follow the course of the dialogue or evolve a connected idea of the action. In Il. 1-13 the speaker is possibly Struthias, the parasite, and a comparison with Terence, Eunuchus ii. 2, would then suggest itself; but the resemblance, if indeed there can be said to be a resemblance, was not more than a general one. A closer parallel is obtainable between Il. 11-3 and Terence, Eunuch. iii. 4, a speech by Antipho. Lower down in the column other characters appear and the names Doris and Phidias (ll. 18-9) are mentioned; perhaps therefore a change of scene occurred in the course of this column, and the transition may be marked by the space between I]. 13 and 14. Column ii, which succeeds without a break, is in a more. satisfactory condition. Probably a new scene opens at 1. 39, from which point as far as 1. 53 we have a dialogue between two persons who are walking in the street followed by a slave carrying wine-jars (l. 47). One of them is infuriated by the sight of the parasite, Struthias, whom he declares (Il. 45-53) he would like to unmask in the open market-place. Below 1. 53 is a coronis and a short line; and then another dialogue succeeds in which the speakers are the familiar young man (A.) and his tutor (B.; cf. 1.55 tpépize), the latter of whom makes a speech of some length upon the iniquities of the race of parasites (ll. 55~63). It would at first sight be natural to suppose that a change of scene occurred at Ll. 54, and that the short line is a stage direction. But what remains of 1. 54 does not seem to suit this view, while 409. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS IQ on the other hand it can be easily connected with what follows; and, moreover, the speech of the tutor would succeed so appositely upon the outburst in ll. 45-53 as to give strong support to the hypothesis that the speakers in the upper half of this column are the same as in the lower. Line 54 must then be assumed to be defective. In the third column a different and apparently more dramatic scene opens, the transition to which is lost with the first few lines. This column is detached from the preceding two, but that it followed them immediately is rendered almost certain by the fact that this accords not only with the recto, where we have the correct amount of margin, but also with the verso, which has been used for an account. The break in the papyrus separates the figures of a column from the items to which they relate, and though the latter are too much defaced for the connexion to be established with certainty, the coincidence of the lines with the figures and the width of the resulting column, which exactly corresponds with that following it, suffice to make this relation of the fragments extremely probable. There is then hardly room for doubt that this was the next scene of the play; but although twenty lines remain, of which not more than a few letters or syllables are missing, the situation is very obscure. There is apparently only one change of speaker (1. 89); the soldier Blas, a leno, and a girl seem to be involved; but their relations are not made clear, and the Eunuchus seems to provide no definite clue. The mention of orpariGrat in 1. 82, with the passage in the next speech (ll. 91-4) ‘If he perceives it he will come bringing sixty comrades, even as many as Odysseus took with him to Troy, with shouts and threats,’ may recall the scene (Euauch. iv. 7) where Thraso with his comrades prepares to attack the house of Thais, a passage with which Blass also connects the Faym fragment referred to above ; but itis difficult to work out the analegy. The MS. is written in rapidly formed medium-sized uncials which we should assign to about the middle of the second century. This date is also indicated by the two marginal notes, one of which is of some length, written by the original scribe in a.smaller and more cursive hand, and also by the accounts already mentioned on the verso, which are not later than the first half of the third century, and may belong to the end of the second. Changes of speaker are marked by double dots and paragraphi as in the [leptxetpouévn fragment (211) ; stops are frequently added, the high point as a rule being used, though the middle (so apparently at the ends of Il. 6 and 35) and low point (1. 44) also occur, and accents, breathings, &c., are found here and there: most or all of these lection signs are by the first hand. The text is but mediocre in quality, for in addition to minor errors half a line may be missing at l. 54 — above), and the blank space after 1. 13 is suspicious. C 2 20 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI Col. i. 1-[ JONTWNTATEL ...-- JNHMENOC JCYONGCTIACINAQLJEL.] JETTITIPASEICTINAL]: 5 JIKIANEMOIKENHN ] . TIAIAAPION: [.]YTOCTPOOHN - JNAIOIKHTAICTICIN- JAAIMONTYXONICODC JWNACAIG)COY[.JG)CPOAPA - 10 JTOMOITIL.JHTEON JYNOAOCHMONYEL.JNETAL JECTIATWPAECL.JOTHE JAEXECOAIE]L. . JMO! ]. AAEITO . LIENTL]- [. -] 15 JMITTPONHAOZHIMETAN ° JN* GIAEMHTPION JAJNIAN * A[PIANATE * JAPA : NYNET@AWPIC ]N@EIAIA : CAPPEIN: EMO! 20 ]CEM[.]CTAYTHCMEAEt JEITTHIGAHNA@ON - JNA@HNACWZEME ] KPE|BWCTATIATPIA JYCAYTOLJC* TOPIC: 25 JOYCI : TIAEFEICAGAIE : JTONHPOICTOYCEEOYC JNAFAGONTIPATTOMEN IPEPWNAYTOCTIOTE Sisal abcowe JON: TTHPAN - KPANOC ne TOOT parios® 30 JON * AIFAJBOAIAN: KQDAION pater JYXHCONOC9¢€PEI- JAI@NHCBIAC JNEMON : TONENCAA! jor rv mardpov pep\ynpévos Jovoy ds maow do[x)ei] ] émt wpdégeas tiva[s] 5 olixiay éuol Kevihy ]. wasddptovr [aldrds tpogiy |v dtorxnrats rio JOaipov ruxdv tows Jov dOAlws otfr]o opbdpa 10 rot}r6 pot m{o}nTéov aglbvodos tpav y{lhyverat ] éoriérap Seo[m)érns ] déxerOae ef[rré] pros ].@ def ro... evr.... 1g wAobrm Aalumpdy 4 dbén peyar yp ef d& py tplrov Jasmav dyplay dye Japa. B. viv éydh Ampils (vu -) w Pedla. A. Oappeiv épol 20 Joen . $ Tabrns pédre ] etrp pdrAfvadoy Séorrot’ ‘AOnva oGféE pe of6 d]xpeBds rd mdrpia Tols avt[ot|s- mbes 25 Jove. B. rl Aéyes FOE; A. |] wovnpois rods Beods | dyabdy mpdrropey Sipoplrns | pépov abrés MOTE —“ Bxyouple(ys)*" 3 ewdodw jov, wipav, Kpdvos, ibe erpersust(G) Zo Jov, StBorlay, Kotor, poder, drlvxis Svos pépet. éfjaldvns Blas » éudv. A. tov évOadl 409. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS Col. ii. PE eriueaaeal ].- MLJNOYNTATIEPYCIL. .JAet- Cd eee JHNAIATPIBHNTTAPI[. . .]CAC- AV (nto xaed JON* CKQTIL.JOMENOY[. . .]. CT. [ EVI. ... 5. JT! . ONTATTALJAEC: EXOMET OTIO[. .. .] . . L.JHCOL. .JCOENLJOIXOMAT : TIK[.. 2... ee. JKATETITHKENTIOGET 4o TIQA[. ... . eee ]NHCATPATIHNHC[ alley thd 6 eats JNECTIAHAOCECTI : TOC : OV OE 6 bd as 6 hd ae JENTAXEG CAI KAIOCOON ° OMG 66 5 058-%: biwrers JETEIKAIPEIAETAI - OAET[........ecee JNT’ENE[.]PEYCAC.TIANT[ 45 WCAAI......... ]: OMNY@TONHAION EIMHPET....... ]CQOTIICE*EBAAIZ[. |MOY TA@AC[.JA[. . . . . .JHNYTIONOIAKPAITIAAHC- E€BOW[........ JAPAKOAOYOWNENAPOPAI ° ANOPOOTIT. .JE[. . .JNTTTWXOCHCOAKAINEKPOC: 50 NYN[.JAETIAOY[. . . .JAEFETINEIPFAZOYTEXNHN ° TOYTOJ[.JATIOKP[. .JAITTOOENEXEICTAYTA* OYKATTEL EKTHC[.......] . WCE* TIAIAAC[.JEICKAKA ° TIAYCITEAE] HMINATIOPAINEICTAAIKEIN TEICECTLIN.« LJ]. - Lb -] 55 MIOYTATTAN[.JAL-JOAWAETPODIMETTPATMATA APAHN[.JECWC[. . .] . . . NOCACANACTATOYC TIOAGICEL. .JAKA[. .JOYTATIOAWAEKENMONON TAYTAC:* ONYN[.J]...0.. QNESEYPHKETW ° OCOITYPANNOITIWTIOT’OCTICHTEMWN 60 MEFAC: CATPATI[. .}PQYPAPX[.JCOIKICTHCTOTIL.]Y - CTPATHFOC: OY{[. . .JAAAATOYCTEAE@ CAE ATIOAWAOTAC[. . . . .JOYTANHPHKANMONON OIKOAAKEC + OYTI[.] . EICINAYTOICAGAIO! COBAPOCMENOAOLOC: OTIAETOYTECTINTIOTE 65 OYKOIAEFOFE : TI[.JCTICANKPINACKAKWC EYNOYNYTIOAABO[.JTONETTIBOYAEYONTACOI KANMHAYNHTAL.] : TACAYNATAIKAK@CTTIOEIN Col. ii. ee eee p[ely ody rd wépuct . . ae ee Pe ee nv SwarpiBiy wapt... cas 2I 22 40 45 B. §0° 55 60 65 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI Qn. ...... ov okon{Tlonévov....07... €UT.....-. Tt. ovTa talijdes éxoue... ORO eS s.rennk ns Omjobev ofyopat. (FE Resi h oo 5 ee Karémrynkey 60€(y ; WON Gwe eRes 4} carpénnv Fo... ds Geese rine aetna y éori OnrAés éore’ B. ras; . ovffeis érdobrncjey tayéws Slkaros dv 6 ply yap atr@ ovdAléye: wal delderat 6 8& r[dv wddat rypodr évedpetoas mdvr [éxet. ds ddi[xov elmes.] A. dpvio roy frov el pi) d&pov 6 mails dricO éBddcé pov T2 Odo{tja [xal rs] fv drbvora xpatrdaAns, éBbaly dv edOds mjapaxodovday év dyope: dvOpwri[e, mé[puot'y wrwyds foba Kal vexpés, yuri] d& wdou[reis'] Aéye tly eipydgou téxynv’ rolré y dwrbkplwa, wbbev tyes talr’; obx dwe éx ris [.... érélpwoce; rl diddo[xjas xaxd ; Tl Avorredci(v) Hiv dropalves radcxeiv ; . es éorw... &’ ob ra mdv[r’] a[r]bd\mdre, rpbdipe, mpd ypara Epénv, [Aléyw ofa .}...¥ Scas dvacrdrovs mbes é[dplaxals, tlofr dmoddAexey pbvoy tavras, 8 viv ....0.. 0 éfedpnn éyd: Scot tépavvo: méiro, Soris tyepov péyas, catpdn[ns], ppotpapy[ols, olxioris rén{oly, otparnyds, ov [yap] 4AAa rods redAéws Aéyw dtrokwAbras [vdv, rlobr dyypnKxev pévov of Kéd\axes of ni[dpjeow(?) adrois dOAo1. - goBapds piv b Abyos* Sri bt robr’ Eorw more ovx off tywye. B. fale rus dv xplvas xKaxas edvovv wrovAdBolt] tov émiBovdebovTd cot. . Kay pi) ddvntaft;) B. was Sivarat Kaxas troeiv. 409. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 23 Col. iii. About 10 lines lost. fk Gino ce eee i ales _ LICAYTOY| 80 OTT JPOCBIANME . | . LIMEIcTI. IXWPHCEICT RoanenocecReroy: . LJCTPAT OY[. .JAPAPYAA=EI* TIAJAEC* EKTPIBOT HTO|TTO@OY TOCHCYTIICTEYOEICA 85 YTIENAN[. .JONTEMHOENWNTIOE][ AOZAC+ EXEICTONANAP*A®YAAKTON ° €[ TONTIPATTOMENWNTHCOIKIAC: OTT B[.JYAHIAIOIKHOHCETAITAAOITTACO! [.JOYAL. . . JO . . HCbANEPOC* OYAEIMOIT 90 EXON[JECENTL. . .JXEPCINAAAOAOYAEEN[ WNEJOOFEITWN - AAAEANAIC@HO’OM[ TIPOCEICINESHK[.]NGETAIPOYCTIAPAAAB[ [. .]OY[.JOAY CCEYCHAGENEICTPOIANEXW)[ [. .]WNATIEIAWN* ANCEMH: MACTITIA 95 [....-- JETIPAKACTIACONEXONTIXPYCjO[ é [... J. . TILJQATIOAWMATOYCAWAEKAL. .JOYC [. .. . .JMLINOL.JAIATOYTON: HNIAAAMBANEN ee JIAEKATPEICMNACEKACTHCHMEPAC aeeee JEENOY* AEAOIKAAOYTWAAMBANEIN 100 [..... JAOYFAPAPTIACON@’OTANTYXHI a JAIKACOMAI* TIPATMAQE=W * MAPT[ Jaorvavaxroo roupiAnctoy,. .}rvav[. . .JormoAAotopodpa kovrapodtoyp— pepur|. .J7 eyeveroy mayxpatiag™ xpal xabavrovnyal. .|joarod K rvypnteparocbernadd. . . 105 }~Tevodupmiove® mpobeo pis oduyn gd af. .vavag[ JoptAnowoe ¢ tTyhvmepiodovaxovire Col. iii. 80 o.([mlpds Biay pe... TT... WET... XOPHOR oT... plelraréuyeO [élrépous [64] orpariidras, padlos 24 THE OXYRHYNCAHUS PAPYRI oi{s mlapaduadga- aides, éxrplBolipev dy. firot oO ovros 4 od morevbeis Aléyots 85 drevar[rijov re pnOev ay qoeils roeiv- dbgas éxes tov Avdp’ ddvdaxtoy, eKromrov Tov mparronévor, THS oiklas: Srlav 6 od BovAn, StorxnOfoerat Ta Rowwrd cot. B, [w]ob 8....0.. ns davepés; ov Arpol, [Blor go €xov[rjes év tats] xepaiv, dAdo & ovde ey; avei’ 5 yelrwr ddAN édy alobnP Splos mpbceow éfGxovd éralpovs mapadafiar, [Scjou[s] "Odvaceds FAOev és Tpolay exoly, [Bokav dreAay “ dy oe ph” “ paottyla, 95 [éuty mlérpaxas mréov Exovte xpuololy,” eehire . Td)8a ward; pad rods dddexa Oeods [drrara]|ulelvo[s] did totrov’ # pl éEAdpBavev bend tnt t déxa rpeis pads éxdorns hpépas [rapa rob] gévov' Bédoixa 3 obrm dAapBdveww 100 iw ww ss Nov yap dprdoovO fray riyxn ere Oixdoopat, mpdypal’ eo, pdpr[upes ] Aorudvakcros:”” tof Midnoloy [Ac]rudviaxtjos moAdol apdbdpa Tov Koppdioyp(dgewv) pépr[nv}r(at). éyéver(o) y(ap) mayxpartacr(}s) Kpd[7(toros) | tay Kal abréy, Hyolviloaro Xe) x(al) rvypht. "Eparoobévns & fv ro 105 . Tov ’Odupmiovix(@v) mpobe’s pis ‘Odvpri dda) f{nolvy Alorludvat 6 Muagows > riv meplodov dxovirel. 4-8. Blass suggests the following restoration of this passage: [émel yap efénAevcer] énl mpdgeas rivds | (5 warip xaréAcrey ollxiay duot xevjy | (nal... dv] masddpior’ airde rpopyp | [érope- cdpuny. rip pep (SC. olelay)] dsouxnrais rior | [drérpepe ... 10, nlol7réoy: cf. ll. 67 and 85. The Attic form is also preserved in the eptcetpopern papyrus, 211. 2. 13. The blank below this line may indicate a change of scene (cf. introd.), but it might also mean that there was some omission at this point; cf. l. 54. 18. Awpis: there is no doubt about the reading. Either Awpis is an adscript concern- ing the speaker (cf. 211) which has been incorporated into the text or we must suppose the loss of a foot at the end of the line. 23. There is a blank space before K in which there are no traces of ink, though K is clear enough ; but it is possible that the ink has scaled off. 409. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS . 25 28. diporpirns: the meaning of the word is explained in the marginal note; it is equi- valent to the Latin dupiicartus. 31. The line probably ran vvvl 8¢ ratra mavr’ drjuyys «1.A., aS Blass suggests. 39-67. A (a young man). ‘What... has swooped down on us and whence is it? ... that he is a knave is evident. B (tutor of A). How? A. No honest man ever grew rich quickly. For while he is putting by and living thriftily, the man who lays a trap for his patient watchfulness gets everything. 8. How unjust it is what you say. A. I swear by the sun that if the slave were not following me carrying the Thasian jars and there were no suspicion of my being drunk, I would at once pursue him in the market-place crying: “Fellow, last year you were poor and an outcast, but now you are rich, Say what trade you have been working at; answer me this, whence have you got all this? Won't you be off... somewhere else? Why do you teach men wrong? Why do you declare to us that there is profit in evil-doing ? ” 8. There is one character, my boy, only one which has brought utter ruin upon the world, and so I tell you. This alone it is that has ruined all the cities which you have seen laid waste, as I have now discovered. ll the tyrants, all the great rulers, satraps, captains, founders, generals—I mean those who have come to complete ruin—this alone has been their destruction, namely the miserable parasites who attend them. A. That is a violent speech ; but I am not sure what is the meaning of this. B. Any one might be so mistaken as to suppose the man who was intriguing against him to be his friend. A. But if the intriguer is powerless? B. Every one has power to do evil.’ 34- The supposed point after €| may be a vestige of another letter. 39. ri xlaxdv ... would be suitable, but it would then be quite impossible to get two more feet into the remaining space, which seems in any case almost too short for the exigencies of the verse ; but something may have dropped out. 42—4 = Stob. Flor. 10. 21. od6eis is also found in the Parisinus; ovdeis Kock. airg in |. 43 is the reading in Stobaeus, but atrds is a probable correction. 49-50 = Eustathius 1833. 58. Grotius’ emendation of viv to wei is confirmed by the papyrus. 52. éx ris [wédews is an obvious restoration, but it seems impossible to get so much into the lacuna; dyopas is also too long. 54. For a discussion of this passage see introd. 58. The vestiges would suit OIKON, and & piv car’ olxop is a just possible reading. 62. ANHPHKAN must be altered to dvypnxey; the mistake was a natural one, with of xéAaxes in the next line. 63. To find a restoration of this passage which at once suits the sense and the papyrus is not easy. of rdpeow naturally suggests itself, but the letter after O is almost certainly Y, not |, and before EICIN the traces would be consistent with the tip of a letter like A, A or M but hardly with P. On the other hand, ... «sw seems a fatal obstacle to the alternative of making d6A:os refer to the rvpayvor, &c., and reading ots... atrois dONt0. 89. Aoi: ‘starvelings’ as in Poseidipp. Fr. 26. 12 (Kock, iii. 343) xvpswonpictras mdvras Aypois caddy. For [Biov] Zxor[r}es dv r[ais] xepotv cf. the compounds droxeipoBloros and dwro- xeipdfsos. 26 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 92. bina : cf. Apollod. Epit. 5. 14 els rovroy (the wooden horse) ’08. eloedbeiy seibes gevrnxovra Tous apiorous, ds dé 6 Tip pixpdy ypawas "Ttada pal, rpiryirjous. 96. In the right margin opposite this line are traces of a marginal note, but it is hope- lessly effaced. ...... rid)da is the name of the girl who is referred to by ¢uq» in the previous line and is the subject of Il. 97-9. A paragraphus may be lost between Il. 95-6 and there is very likely a change of speaker at this point. 97. The final letter may be !, but some correction of the latter part of this line is in any case necessary. hp AAdpBaver i is a simple alteration. 102-6, "Acrudvaxros must have occurred in one of the lines lost at the top of this column, the note being added at the bottom ‘to explain the reference. For Astyanax cf. Athen. x. 413.@ Aorvavaé 8 6 Magotos rpls ’OAdprca vuenoas xara Td éfis wayxpdrioy, Athenaeus tells a story of his eating a dinner which was intended for nine persons. 103. 7: this abbreviation of ydp is the same as that found in the papyrus of the "A@nvaiwy rodtrela, like those for 8¢ and rai in 1. 104. 104. "EparocGéms: i.e. Eratosthenes of Cyrene, the librarian at Alexandria under Euergetes I and Philopator. His ’Odvpmsovixca: is referred to by Athenaeus iv. 1542, Diog. Laert. viii. 51. 105. The letter before ro» was the figure giving the number of the book. 106. ri» meplodoy: i.e. the four great public games; cf. e.g. Athen. x. 415.2 évinnoe 3¢ thy weplodoy Sexduis, 410. RHETORICAL TREATISE. 25-4 X 23°2 cm. Prate IV (Cols. i-ii). A. treatise on Rhetoric in the Doric dialect is something of a surprise, but that such was the character of the work from which these fragments are derived admits of no doubt. The dialect, though occasionally corrupt, is the same as that found in the fragments of Archytas of Tarentum and other Pythagoreans, and in the anonymous Atadééers "HOixal, the composition of which is attributed to the beginning of the fourth century B.C. (cf. Mullach, Fragm. Phil. Graec. i. pp. 5448qq.; ii. pp. 9 sqq.). To the same period and probably to the same school the present treatise is also to be assigned. The precepts inculcated by the writer are of a simple and practical character, and their principal object is the attainment of peyaAorpéreca, which, as we also know from Quintilian (/zs?. Or. iv. 61-3), was specially included among the xarrandt (cf. 1. 15 éy 32 [rat] duayjoe) virtutes by certain authorities. Poetical quotations are freely introduced, a circumstance which forms another connecting link with the Aradéfers ; cf. Mullach, of. cit. i. pp. 546, 548. The greater part of four consecutive columns is preserved, the first of these being practically complete. They are written in a neat, rather small, round uncial hand which we should place in the latter half of the second century A.D., though the contents of the verso, a series of epigrams (464) in a semi-uncial « 410. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 27 hand, appear to be of a considerably later date. The columns lean over rather markedly to the right. Quotations usually, though not always, project by a letter or two into the left margin, as in other papyri of this period (cf. e.g. 220). The text is not very good, and in several passages the corruption has gone considerably deeper than the mere debasement of the dialect. . Col. -i. KAIAAAOITINEC | kai dAdot tives TEASIG)CONTIKAI Te afidoovrTt. Kal AIKEN TAIAGEZEITAI ai k év rat re~ee rae APXACTANEPOAWN (kar) dpyas trav épddov 5 KAIMHTErPAMME Kal ph) yeypappé- NAICAOKHIXPHCOAI vats Soxft xpiobal [. .JAAMAAIAIGTIKAIC : [res] dAAA lOtwrixais [. .IMHAENWCAKPE! [xa]? pndty ds axpi(Béos el)- [-.J]WCAAAWCOIOME [Blas AAN’ ds oldpe- 10 [.JOCKAIAKAKOWCAE [vlos Kat dxaxows Hé- CTHILHT@NOHKACTH ynt i) trav oixaorH- [.]@) NHAAAWNTING) [plow 4) dAAov rivav. [.JNMENTOICTTPOOIMI [é]y pey Tos qm pootput- [. .JCTAYTAXPHCIMAEC [ols tabra ypyota és 15 [. .JIEIKEIANENTIENAE [erlielkecdy évri. év 82 [. JAIHTHCEIT@NTTPA [rac] dtayhoe: Tay mpa- [. JATWNWCTEBEATE! [yu]érwv dore BéAri- [. .]KAIMEFAAOTIPETIE [ov] xal peyadorpé- [. . JPONTOHOOCEAI [crelpov 75 HO0s gal- 20 [. . .JOAITAAEXPHCIMA [ver]Oar réde ypiotpa: [. .MHCACOAIAEITON [utlunoacba, det roy [. . .JEONKAITIPWTON 2... OY Kal mparoy [. - J TANICXYNMIKKA [uey] ray loydy pexKdy [. . . .JAAIKHMATWN .. . . GOtunpdroy ) 25 [... .JNWENTOICA! o 2. vo & Tos d- [. . . JHPECCIMHOA [xagT]}iperot p) .pa- [. . . JEIAHMONWC . 2s et GY pdvas eee JICMEl. JAOTIPE ew wn ts pe[ya)Aompe- THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI bees JPOCTI[. .JENKAI BO Vee: wear gS are eters JAAAON Lae eat ITQOYCANTIAE Col. ii. 6 lines lost. PAA[.. 2... eee TIEPI[. 0.2.00 4o TIEPITI[.......-- TIANL] . [2 .- ee. BAJWN[.......- ANWM. OY[... - TIEPIOONT. . .JMEL. . 4s [.] . P - LITOICAIANELETAI KAIOTIKAZIWNT] TOYTOMEFAOION [.]YAEIXPYCEIHADPO A€ITHEIAOCEPIZO! so [.]YAOCAAAINOCOYAOC AdHTOPOCOYAOCA OHBAICAITT. .JTIAC KAIOCAYAM[. .JOCTE KONICTETTAPAAE! 55 FMATAAEOIOL. . -] PANWECTH[....... ] KAIETIIXOO[....... KAICO@OKAH{. . . . TE|[. .JNOYAE[. . . . 60 A. APAN[......- [. . JATIAPAL. .... Col. iii. Ficacsnipiee weeaneee JNHL] . eee . J» LITON ieee JYMAZOMEN [wéore]pos nf. .Jev Kal i-Osd) Buk Sy ap eee adXov wept Ov... pe.- .p.. tos Stadréyerat, kat drt x dfovrt, Tolro péya, oloy [od ef xpuceln Agpo- Sirn el8os épt{ot,”’ [oles Goa Adivos obdds agfropos,” ‘ovd dca O7Bas Alyfunjrias” kai “ica Waplablés re xévis Te. wapadel- ypara 8 olo[y ov-] pave éariipite xdpy] kal én xOo[vi Balvet,” kal YogpoxAr[s . . . gronereigee Oalupdfopev 410. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS oe Ce eee JTIEPOIMAN Die ued Gee JEICTEKAIKAY Lease mers JAAOTIPETIECTE be guace abate JANTAPAINE [eels ee ae JEAAWNAI 90: [awe x JMENAT[. .J [. .JAEMHAENAICXPON [.]HAETIPOTIETECAAE [. .JAErEKAIFAPMIK KL.JNL.JeTIeECTOTOIOY 75 [. « JKLJIAKOAACTOD: HOEOCTOAESEYTEIN TACAICXPOAOFIACME rf. .]OTIPETIECKAIKOC MOCAOrW * METAAE So TAYTATIANTAOTIAIA [-JACMETATINOCYTIO [.]ECIOCXPHCTACAIA [.JEOKAIAIANOIACHAI . [. J@MENOCTIHO! 8s [. . .JNOCHXPHIZW[.] [... JWLIME ..... ] 6 lines lost. Col. iv. TIINOICTWCAETIO NHP@CMEMPOME 95 NOCOTIOIOCXPHNAITI. KAIETIAINH[. .. 2... : dHHIMEICHICHATL CIFAZHIHXPHZOITO! OYTONTEYTTOAAMYOY- 100 TAIHMEN * OITAPTIOA AOITU)COMOIWCATTO anheracné WEpoL pav Single ess Te Kal KAv- . « peyl|adomperécte- pov... widvta dalve- ...&] [re] 82 pndty aicypoy [H]n6@ mporerts dé [ws] Aéye? Kal yap pux- K[ola[plerés 7d rood- [roy] x{a]i dxoddoro HOcos> 1d de detyey Tas aloxpodoylas pe- ylaAjomperés Kai xébo- pos Adyw. pera de tabta mdvra Ort dta- Yii peta rivos vro- [Ojéovos xpnoras dta- [y]éo xai dtavolas 4 d- .. . Opevés tt ff ol- [opelvos 4 xphifofy] mivots, Tas de m1o- vnpas peppdpe- vos: dmolws ....-+.-- ka emails pepe grt } pions 9 a- omdint {9 xppgot} rot- ofrov re brodappobr- Tat fev. rol yap mod- Aol ras dpuolws drro- 30 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI AEXONTAIWAHKAI Séxovrar & 51) Kal THNOE[.JPHT[. .JOY Tivo _llpn7ia) “ov TIWTIOTH[...... ]rel nwomot i{pornca,| yt- 105 NWCKWN[...... JoY vboxov [6rt rot}|o8- TOCECTIN[...... JHAE tbs éorww [olomep] Hde- TAIZYNO@[...... JA€ . rar fuvdly. ... TOYTOIC .[....... Tovrots ... ECTIAKAI[....... €oTt... 110 MENECT[........ | pey €or[t....... AETENON[........ Aéyey ovf... 2... é- THEIKEW@[....... mekeals peyado- TIPETIECSAL...... amperes galiverat. KOINONAE[...... Kooy & [éar? mori 115 THOANOTHT[...... wOavérat[a toto: ol- ONFAPMHETIIBE[. . ov yap pr émPe[Bw- AEYKHMENAAAAY AeuKApev GAN ad- TOCXEAIAZENTOE Tooxedidfev Td €- TIIAEAAC@AIECTIAO mredacba. gor 8 8- 120 KAMINTATOIAYTATTO Ka...T7T& Tolabra mo- TITIOIWCOCXEAI. .] Timotéo. ayxed{dv] AGKAITTAN TOEIP[.] 8 xai may 7d elp[o-] N[.JKONMELAAL. . . .] Vitjedy peyadlompe és 1-20, ‘... And others will esteem you; and also if in speaking at the commencement of the address of ingratiation one appears to use common phrases and not written ones, and speaks of nothing as a matter of certain knowledge, but of opinion and hearsay, whether from the jury or others. Such are the points in the exordium which are useful as giving an impression of fairness. In the narration of facts, the following directions serve to produce an appearance of a superior and high-minded character.’ I. xai rot dcacripes perhaps preceded ; cf, ll. 11-2. 4. épddor: todos was a technical term in Rhetoric, corresponding to the Latin insinuatio; cf. Cic. De Invent. i. 1§. 20 ‘insinuatio est oratio quaedam dissimulatione et circumitione obscure subiens auditoris animum, and ad Herenn. i. 7. 11. §. xai is not wanted and is perhaps corrupt, and the construction of yeypappévas is difficult. Something may have dropped out as in the previous line; cf. also |. 8. 22. The letter before ON must apparently be either € or 0. 29. The doubtful 1! may be H and ple» is a possibility. 31. Above the supposed € at the end of the line is what looks like a curved stroke 411.- NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 3I in different ink which might represent Y or X; but it is perhaps meaningless. The only other abbreviation used in the papyrus is the horizontal line representing N. 38 sqq. The intelligible part of this column is mostly occupied with quotations. Lines 48-54 are from J/itad ix. 389, 404, 381, and 385, and Il. 55—7 from J/. iv. 443; xdddos dpifoe is the ordinary reading in ix. 389 instead of c«idus épi{o. We have not succeeded in identifying the citation from Sophocles in ll. 59 sqq. 71-85. ‘Moreover take no pleasure in making indecorous or insolent statements, for that is mean and a sign of an intemperate disposition, while the avoidance of abuse is a mark of high-mindedness and an ornament of speech. Next to this, in all your narration you must have a good object and a good intent, whether you are...or expressing an Opinion or desire.’ 72. dde[we]: or ade(¢\[es] or dde[as}. 80-1. AIA[.JAC cannot be right, and &aly]j (= duryz) is a simple correction, which is confirmed by éaly\éo in 1. 82. 93-107. ‘. . . and blaming the wicked. For men will suppose that you resemble whomever you praise, or blame, or hate, or welcome. For most men approve of their like. Hence the saying “ I never asked, knowing that he is like those whose company he enjoys.” ’ 93- avOpwbrivos ? 95-6. Something has evidently gone wrong with the text; Blass suggests éwroiws yap 6n» alei xa. At the end of the line C might be read instead of IT. 98. XPHZO! must be a mistake, and probably more is wrong than the mood, for xencns in the sense of yp9 ‘ converse with’ does not seem very likely. Perhaps XPHZO! has got in here from 1. 85. 103-7. The quotation is from Euripides’ Phoenix, Fr. 803. 7-9 doris 8 dpray Fderas Kaxois Gyijp ov menor npornca K.T.A. 114-23. ‘-This conduces also to persuasiveness ; for to have forgotten produces credit for absence of malice and for spontaneousness. Occasionally this is to be simulated. And almost all irony is high-minded.’ 120. MIN is here a vox nzhilz; no doubt it represents some other word or words, though the sentence would run quite well if MIN be simply omitted. Blass suggests gor: 8 dca pnd eldjper ra roavra, ‘Sometimes pretend not to have even a knowledge of such things.’ 122. «lp[w){«\edy is used in the Aristotelian sense as opposed to dAafoveia. 4ll. . Lire or ALCIBIADES. 21:6x18 cm. A leaf from a vellum codex of a historical work, written in double columns in a calligraphic uncial hand resembling that of the Codex Alexandrinus. The fragment was found with papyri of the later Byzantine period but is certainly not later than the sixth century, and more probably it is to be assigned to the fifth. 32 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI The leaf is a good deal worm-eaten, and the writing being on very thin vellum has a tendency to come through on to the other side. There are no lection- marks of any kind, nor are initial letters of lines larger than the rest. N at the end of a line is generally represented by a horizontal stroke. The fragment, which despite its brevity covers the period from the mutilation of the Hermae to Alcibiades’ arrival at Sparta, clearly belongs to a life of Alcibiades rather than to a general history. This fact, coupled with the use of such a phrase as éfopxfjoacdat ra pvorypra (Il. 25-6), which is found in Lucian, Achilles Tatius, and other late writers, indicates that the work in question was a composition of the Roman period. Thucydides is the principal authority, several phrases from him being incorporated ; but that he was not the exclusive source is shown by the mention of [lovAurlwy, whose name is recorded by Andocides (De Mysteriis, p. 7, Reiske) and Plutarch (Add. 19, 22), but not by Thucydides ; cf. 1. 57, where the papyrus comes into conflict with Thucydides, There is no reason to think that the writer borrowed from the much more detailed narrative of Plutarch, whom it is as likely as not that he preceded. So brief an account of well-known events could hardly be expected to contain new historical information, but the papyrus is interesting as a specimen of one of Plutarch’s rivals in the sphere of biography who must have enjoyed considerable vogue for a time. There are a few errors on the part of the copyist, but the style of the fragment is fairly good. The sympathies of the writer were obviously on the side of Alcibiades. Recto. Col. i. Col. ii. 3 lines lost. [x]at xptOnvat [apo] rou af 15 letters orpla}rnyeliv ngtlou DP iaital asanaees old] Karnyop{ar de ev}é ms ov[....... ]+. po gralyro py [karacy)ew vov aldAa] Kat cure 35 KeAevor[tes Tas e]A ray [replavvia] rfo midas tH[S..... ]-.s Bigoly|res avape Bn agnf...... Tapa 10 ply]noxopfe]vor ye oxeun a[....... )-« [rT]ns ITeowrrparido~ [.]ov mapolroy pev d}n P 40 [e}reidn M[avrives tle @pornTos pyVvuTOtS kat Apyefor...... Heyados efnrouy Tns ef... 226. guvE 15 20 25 30 411. tous tauvra dedpaxo Tas partora de Adrxt Biadnv ev vroyiat(s) €txyov €K Tov dpoyn paros Kat Tov afiw paros TEexpatpope vot Toy avdpa peya Awy opeyerOat wpa yparov Kat TIS Eun yuoe Tept TOV pe Eppov ovdev paoxo- de e~opynoacba ra puornpia ev tn IIov AuTiw@vosS OlKLa TOW ArxiBiadny o de €lg THY EKKANOLay Taploy arredoyetTo Col. iti. fev[tay] re Kat [oworalow ez[t de aurjov wep: Kara {ra}[vnv or]parevor[rjos e[reyev|ero ra ely rlas A[@nvais] ot yap ovKo galyrat dte]BadrAov av Toly wad els Thv EK K[Anotayv emt] Tn Tept [xorn tov] Eppov «iat eer rere” ] gudAdoye . [ eee ] mpos ras lexsteereer et acura Javrov [....J..[. . .] A@nvacos Verso. D Ou 4 55 60 95 roo NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS oTpar[evoy .... Kat tore [ev rali{s] A[On vais malpnoaly ere ta edores] ws ot AOn vatot e[mriO|upouy res tiov ex}rAey es SixeAray] THs arias agn[cowoty ours ouv extAevoas AXxkt Biadns rroAda Kat dt Kala paprupaper(ols pn Wpocexev Tats diaBoAas KaremAev oev es DiKeNiav Kat oxedov Tacas Tas € Ket KaTotkovoas [7]o Aes emoinoaro didas dia tyv mplojs avrov Col. iv. 3 lines lost. 13 letters Ja Gov]piwy kaxeOely [amjlodpas es [IT e]Aorrovy[najov emdev [cely avroplaro|s mpos [AJaxedarpor[t'ous Kat map exelivos e(n|n yopnoey voTepoy TOY KaKoV @V Elp yacaro tnv IIe\oT0— ynoov atrodoyoupe 105 vos ort mapidovres 34 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI [...]...[..] reas edn auvtov etiysnoay Ni 75 gav kat [Avdolxidny Klay K@l TpoTpetro Tov pntlopa] emepztro— pevos rovs Aaxedat Oe em Andk[tBraliny povouvs Bonbew vauy Thy [Kadolupe 110 Tots ZiKxeAuwwrais av ynv Zaraluwmaly nes TiKpus Aeywv @s E 80 embe(t) rax[torn] rT ove pn BonOncover xa @ kat Snpooftjas [elm Ta TaXOS mMANpwCOU peretas Tvyxav[ojvo[a ow ot A@nvato ras mpos Tas ofeas tin Its eAmidas Kas mre perety xpecas Axe oTny oppny eveBa — 85 Biadns de xadoupevos Ae ros Aaxedatpo eis Kploly nITLoTaTo viors er{e] de Kas ouv WT POKATEYVOKOTAS eBovAevoe Aexedet n{5]n rovs A@nvatous 120 @y emiTEelxioat ToLs Kat Tny amodoytay gO OUK avapevouvTas ‘(The Athenians) considering that (the mutilation of the Hermae) was not only an (outrage) but a conspiracy to establish a tyranny, and recalling the brutality of the Pisistratidae, sought to discover the authors by large rewards for information. Alcibiades in particular they held in suspicion, judging from his pride and position that he was ambitious of a great career, An informer gave evidence in no way bearing on the Hermae, but accusing Alcibiades of having betrayed the mysteries at the house of — Pulytion; whereupon Alcibiades came forward in the assembly and defended himself, demanding that the case should be decided before he became general. But his accusers resisted, urging the people not to delay the prospects of the (expedition). .., firstly because both Mantineans and Argives were joining in the expedition (owing to him) and were already present at Athens, and secondly because they knew that the Athenians, in their desire to start for Sicily, would acquit him. Such were the circumstances under which Alcibiades departed, after making many just protestations that. they should pay no attention to slanders; and having sailed to Sicily he won over nearly all the cities settled there through their friendly intercourse and relations with him. But while he was still with the expedition at Catana, the events at Athens intervened; for his calumniators again accused him before the ecclesia of the mutilation of the Hermae, . .. the Athe- nians imprisoned amongst others Andocides the orator, and sent to fetch Alcibiades the ship called the Salaminia, which, on account of its great speed and because it was equipped at the public charge, was usually employed on sudden emergencies. Alcibiades ” however, on being summoned for trial, was aware that the Athenians had already condemned him in advance and would not wait for his defence, and (accompanied the Salaminia as far as) Thurii, where he took flight and sailed to the Peloponnese, voluntarily surrendering himself to the Lacedaemonians, There he subsequently made 411. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 35 a public speech in defence of the injuries which he had inflicted upon the Peloponnese, alleging that they (the Lacedaemonians) had passed him over and honoured Nicias, and urging the Lacedaemonians to help the Sicilians at once on the ground that, if they failed to assist them speedily, the hopes of the Athenians would be realized. He inspired the Lacedaemonians with the strongest desire for war, and further advised them to make a fortified outpost of Decelea...’ g-12. Cf. the digression of Thucydides upon the Pisistratidae at this point (vi. 54-9). pyvurpos peyadoss: cf. Thuc. vi. 27. 2. 16. riba Aap irowig is less likely, both on account of the hiatus and because iota adscript is elsewhere omitted in this MS., as usual at this period. 23. wept tor pev Eppow ovdew: cf. Thuc. vi. 28. 1. 25-7. Cf. introd. 34. xaracxjer: cf. Thuc. vi. 29. 3 xaracyeiv ry avaywyny. 40-3. Cf. Thuc. vi. 29. 3 and 61. 6 ovx Jxiora rovs Mavrivéas nat ‘Apyeious BovAdpuavoe wapapeivat, 8¢ éxelvov youiloyres rasoOnvas oles Evorparevew, and Plut. Alcid. 19. The doubtful ein |. 42 can be «. 48. ovex is a little short for the lacuna, in which there is room for one or two more letters. 57. axe8or sacas: this statement is in flagrant contradiction with the facts recorded by Thucydides, vi. go—2, from which it appears that the Athenians met with little support. Cf. Plut. Alczd. 20 mdevcas els Yxedlav mpoonydyero Karayny Gddo 82 obdey expate perd- wepsros «.T.A, 61. Above this line are some traces of ink, perhaps the number of the page. 62-3. Cf. Thuc. vi. 53. 1. ° 74. The vestiges do not suit [adA]ous [re]. Possibly [ka] addlous], though this too is not satisfactory. 80. «w6e(:): the correction seems necessary, for the perfect used as a present could not be true of the period at which this work was composed. The fact that the Salaminia required an explanation is an indication of the late date. The division ove|a is noticeable, for the MS. elsewhere follows the ordinary rules concerning division of words. 9§- Sovlnew: cf. Thuc. vi. 61. 6. 96. awodpas es LeAorovynoov: cf. Plut. Alctd. 23. IOI. vorepow: cf. Thuc. vi. 88.9 "ArxBuidns ... wepatwbels rér’ ebdis émt mdoiov hopriyiou x ris Govpias és KuAAgyny ris "HAelas mparov, Sretra torepov és ri Aaxedaipova. There is some corruption in Il. ro1—2, for re» xaxey has nothing to govern it. Unless the loss of some words be supposed, the simplest alteration is to read umep for vorepor. 105-7. Cf. Thuc. vi. 89. 2 (speech of Alcibiades) nat S:areAoivrés pou mpobvpou vpeis apds "AOnvaious xara\Xacadpevos rois pév duois €xOpois Suvapiw Ot éxelvoy mpagavres, éyol 3¢ dripiay sepedbere. Thucydidés does not mention Nicias by name in this passage; for the circum- stances see Plut. Adczd. 14. 107~20. Cf. Plut. Acid. 23 éy pév ibis éfeipydoaro péAdovras Kat dvaBaddopévous Bonbeiy Zupaxovaios ¢yeipas xal mapofivas mépwar Tudurwov ..., Erepow 32 xiveiv roy abrdber wédepov emi sous "Abyvalous, rd 8¢ rpirov xal péytoror émirerxyicas Aexédccay, the source of both passages being of course Thuc. vi. 89-92. 36 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 412. Jutius AFRICANUS, Keorol. 26-5 X 22-3 cm. Prater V. Two columns containing the conclusion of Book xviii of the Keorol of Julius Africanus, as is expressly stated in the title preserved at the end. This title clears up at once two moot points concerning the Keorof. Joseph Scaliger (Animadv. in Chron. Eusebiz) in spite of the unanimous testimony of antiquity distinguished between Sextus Africanus the author of the Keorof and Julius Africanus the Christian chronographer and friend of Origen. This view has found little favour with subsequent critics, and is controverted at length by H. Gelzer in his recent book on Africanus. Its baselessness is finally proved by this papyrus, whose testimony must carry the utmost weight in view of the fact that it is separated by little more than a generation at most from the floruit of the author. The chronological work of Africanus was brought down to the year 221, and the Keorol are supposed to have beem composed subsequently ; while this MS. is anterior to the year 275-6, since on the verso is a document dated in the reign of the Emperor Tacitus. Secondly, a doubt has existed as to the number of the books of the Kecrol, which is given by Photius (B20/. 34) as fourteen, and Suidas (s.v. “Adpix.) as twenty-four; Syncellus, who speaks of the work as évvedBiBAos (p. 359 4), no doubt only knew it in an incomplete copy. The similarity of the figures fourteen and twenty-four naturally suggested that the difference was due to a clerical error, but there was no reason to prefer one to the other. We now know that there was an 18th book, and may accordingly accept the higher figure. The Keorof are described by Suidas as olovel guatxd, Zxovra éx Adywy re Kat ézaodGy kal ypanréy rev xapaxrypwr does tre cat GdAolwy évepyecov. A number of excerpts have survived dealing with military matters, the care of animals, and agriculture (AZath. Vet., ed. Thievenot, pp. 275 sqq.), and on the latter subject large extracts are embodied in the Geoponica. The present fragment exhibits another side of this multifarious composition, being concerned with a question of literary criticism. The author produces twenty-seven lines, mainly consisting of a magical incantation, which were to be inserted in the passage in Book xi of the Odyssey where Odysseus calls up the ghosts. For these new lines definite authority is cited, references being given to MSS. in Palestine, Caria, and Rome ; and a doubt is expressed as to whether this ‘precious product’ was cut out by the poet himself or by the Pisistratidae! We do not suppose that Homeric scholars will be inclined to accept either of those alternatives. -They will 412. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 37 perhaps be more likely to include this passage in the list of things which 6 dvijp otros év trois Keorois avrod reparodoye? nal d:€feror (Psellus, af. Math. Vet. p. xvi). Nevertheless it affords a valuable insight into the writer’s methods and standards of criticism ; and though.we may not admire his judgement, there is no ground for suspecting his facts. Of especial interest is the statement (Il. 65-8) that he had arranged a library in the Pantheon at Rome ‘for the Emperor.’ According to Syncellus (doc. cit.) the Keorof were dedicated to Severus Alexander, from which Gelzer has inferred that Africanus was on a footing of friendship with the imperial house, a conclusion to which the new autobiographical detail of the papyrus gives strong support. The MS. is written in well-formed round uncials of medium size, and being dated within such narrow limits, its palaeographical evidence is of much value. To suppose an interval of ten years between the writing of the literary text on the recto and the cursive document on the verso would be a very moderate estimate. The date of the former therefore is fixed with certainty in the period between the years 225 and 265 A.D. But notwithstanding its proximity in time to the author the text is far from being a good one; several lines of the incantation especially are clearly corrupt, and one of them is incomplete. In these circumstances little weight can be attached to the variants from the ordinary text in the quotations from Homer. The two columns are numbered at the top respectively 35 and 36; thirty-four columns had therefore preceded, and if, as is most probable, these all formed part of the same book, its total length would be about 1530 lines. Col. i. Ae [rous & ewes evywAno)}t AEtTNoL TE eOvEan vEKpowv [eAAcoapny ta] de pndAa AaBowv amedeporonnca [es BoOpov pee] & apa Kedatvedes at & ayepovTo [Wuxar um e£ epel|Beus vexvovy Kararebvewmrov 5 [uupas + ntOleor re moAvTAnTA Te yEpovTeEs [wapOevixae 7] arada veorevOe awrov exoveat [wroAAa 6 ovjrapzevole y]aAxnpecotv eyxernow [avdples [Ap]yiparor PleBlpormpeva revyxe exovres [oe mroAAloe rapa BoOpov egortwy addrobew addos 10 [Geome]otn taxn exe de yAwpov deos npet [avrap] eym figos ofv efpluccapevos mapa pnpov [npenv olvd ewyv vexvovy apeyvnva Kapnva 38 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI [atparo|s aocov tpev Kae apetBopxevos eros nudwy [ ] @ dee romnoat ipnKev a 15 [m mora]yo: Kat yata Kat ot umevepOe Kaporriel|s [avOpwlrous z[tjyerOov ors x’ en{clopxoy opocon [vpets] paprupo eore reAccere O appv aofdyly [nAGov] xpyoopevos ws ay els yatay ikavw [TnrAez]laxou ye ov eAetrov emt KoArroiot 7(cOn]vns 20 [rexvoly exov Ton yap aptorn nv eraotd[n [ ] a de exaca: A«cye [xAvOt] foot ecpertns Kat emioxomos evorre. . AvjovBe laserarsicwene aise JavAAurae trapevveramar Goel. . .] [.... -lues apwag deuvp evtroxaze xOove Zev 25 [.... Jat Sooapevor xpnnvare tyvd emaodny = ]n Kat xOov wup ag@iroy Huse Teray [-.... aa cat SOa nar Spnv Opoowocw fasiaiar tia ]Om sroAvreipe kat ABdAavabm oAdvorABPe eee Jodpaxovrogwves exot xOov Bn Kapen BO: [ers cee Ja wepiBwre To Koopixoy ovvopa Satpov lists verag ee ] Kat xopim Kat por avewv mayepapKroy LecSig tarts Jat evxparea wavtwy mpodepecrep enor ppny eee ]- wptey Kat pacte Kat oiovoy Ls Gee ea Kat amnBiora Kat mup KadXAaka $6 [ewer ax ]- 8 xOovra Kae ovpavia Kat ovetpw [.. +4. .]S Kat cetpto [rocad]je prey mapa BoOpov eywv nica mwapactas [ev yap] epepynunvy Kipxns viro8npocuvaloly [n toca djappaxa odev oo[a] tpeper evpeca ybwv 40 [nAOev de] peya xupa Aeov[rlozaxou Ayepovros [Kaxuros] AnOn re TIoAuddeyeOow te peytoros [kas vex}vwy orodos ap[difraptoraro Kat mapa BoOpoy [mpwrn Sle yuyn Endmnvopos ndOev eratpou 412. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS . 39 Col. ii. AS ta 6 efns et ovy ours exov 45 @vTos oO TotnTns To Teplep yov Tns emippnoews Ta adda dia to Tys vmoderews afio pa certwomnxeyy €6 o ITeon orparidat Ta adda ouvpanro— 50 TES EWN TaUvTa amreryicay addAoTpla Tov aTotxov TNS woinoewms exet[va] emixpet vayres emt] wodAolt]s eyvo— are xunpa [rojurdAleore 55 pov emex(n|s avros evrav Oot xareraga rnv re [.|yv cur macay uirodecty avaxet pevny culpeces ev re rots apxelols TyS apxatas malrpt 60 dos Kodwve[tals [A]iAcas Kame todrewns tys Iladatcrevn{s| xav Nuon tns Kapias pexpe de tov tpicKxaidexarov ev Pao fin mpos tats Adefavdpou 65 Oeppas ev ty ev IlavOem BcBrL08nxn tn KaAdn qv av TOS NPXITEKTOVNTA Tw Ze Bacro. TovAtov Agpixavoy 70 KéeoTO$ in 1-10 = Odyssey xi. 34-43. 4. karareOvetorov: so most MSS. ; xarareOvnwrey Lud(wich) with Aristarchus. 5-10. These lines were athetized by Zenod., Aristoph., and Aristarch., and are printed in small type by Lud. 40 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 6. veomerbe awrov: veorevOea Oupsy MSS, awroy is unintelligible here. 4. xjadxnperow: the doubled oa is also found in FGT; 1. x|ad«npeow. 9. mapa: sO T; zepi other MSS., Lud. 11-3 = Odyssey xi. 48-50. 11. [avrap] eyw: the same reading has been entered by the second hand in the margin of F; avrés 8¢ other MSS., Lud. 13. kat apeBopevos eros nude: amply Tepeciao wvdeobac MSS. The variation of the papyrus provides an introductory formula for what follows. 14. Neither here nor in 1. 23 was apparently anything written before a de, which in both cases is preceded by a short blank space. 15—4 = Ihad iii. 278—80, with w for cai in 1. 15, and reAecere «rAd. replacing puAdocere 3° Gpxia mora. 16. t{tecOov: rivucdov (so Lud.) or révvodor is the reading of most MSS.; riveoOoy does not seem to be found elsewhere. 1g. Cf. 2. vi. 467 6 mais mpds xddrrov éu{covoww reOnyns. 22~36. For this incantation cf. the magical papyri, e.g. Wessely, Denkschr. der Wien. Akad. Ph.-Hist. Cl. xxxvi, xlii; Kenyon, Cafalogue I. pp. 62 8sqq. But the analogy does not extend beyond a general resemblance and the identity of a few names, e. g. Avoufis and 6a. Afdavabo in |. 28 is a variant of the form common in the magical papyri ABdavabalBa. «cr in |. 29 is a mistake for ems. In]. 31 warep apxrwv can be read. 39 = J. xi. 741, with oder for 73n. 43 = Od. xi. 51. 44-68. ‘...andsoon. Whether then the superfluous part of the incantation stood thus and the poet himself passed over it on account of the dignity of his work, or whether the Pisistratidae, when they combined the various poems, cut out these verses judging them to be alien to the march of the poem, I should much like to know. I have myself set them down here as being a most valuable product of the epic art (?); and you will find the whole work preserved in the archives of your (?) old home, the colony of Aelia Capitolina in Palestine, at Nysa in Caria, and as far as the thirteenth verse at Rome, near the baths of Alexander, in the beautiful library at the Pantheon which I myself designed for the Emperor.’ 44-6. This passage may be construed as it stands by taking eyov . . . ro mepeepyoy as an accusative absolute, but the order is then very awkward, and ra adda ought not to mean the same aS ro mepepyorv, A much simpler construction is obtained if ra adda is omitted ; the words may have come in from 1. 49. 5374. We take eyywy as equivalent to a» Zor, and suppose the loss of a conjunction after are; 3¢ may easily have dropped out after the preceding re. Perhaps the sign in the margin opposite this line indicates that there was some omission. 55. ereuln|s, if right, is for édmexf]s, sc. réyvys or womoeas. Blass suggests ém{:)eu\d}s, but there does not seem to be room in the lacuna for o. 56. This is another difficult passage. The letter after r in the mutilated word must be either « or o, and there is not room for more than one letter, which ought not to be a broad one, in the lacuna; ryv r ey} is therefore not suitable. Blass suggests ry» re (or 8e) [c}», taking the person addressed in ¢{vlpeces (1. 58; 1. ¢b]pnoes) to be a Jew to whom this Keorés was dedicated and the author of the work in question. This suits rns apxaas n{alrpides, which would then mean ‘ your old native country’; though the supposition that the author required to be told where his own work was to be found is not quite satisfactory. To understand rys apyams a{alrpdos as the native land of Africanus himself, unless the phrase is interpreted in the unnatural sense of ‘the country in which I used 4183. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 41 to live,’ referring to his settlement at Emmaus-Nicopolis, would of course involve the inference that he was of Syrian origin. This has already been maintained by Valesius (Adnot. in Euseb. 7. £. p. 113) and others, though on grounds quite insufficient to over- ride the statement of Suidas that Africanus was a giAdcodpor Ai8us. On the other hand Gelzer’s argument (0. cif., Einleitung) in support of this testimony, namely that Africanus knew Latin, seems hardly more conclusive on the one side than Africanus’ probable knowledge of Hebrew on the other. 60. [A}Asas Kamrwhewns: the name of Jerusalem after its restoration by Hadrian. 64. Adefavdpev: i.e. the Emperor Severus Alexander. 65. Uavéew: the famous Pantheon built by Agrippa and restored by Hadrian and other emperors. 413. Farce anp MImMeE. 22-9 X 42°3 cm. Both sides of this remarkable papyrus are occupied with literary com- positions of an unusual type. On the vecfo are three columns, of which the two latter are almost complete, of a low comedy or farce, written in a good-sized semi-uncial hand, the dramatis personae being carefully distinguished and stage directions added. Adhering to the right of the third column about halfway down is an uninscribed fragment of some size, showing that the work did not extend beyond half a column more at most. On the verso are, firstly, two columns in a much smaller and more cursive hand, preceded by a few letters of a third upon the projecting fragment already referred to, from what may best be described as a mime, which is mainly, at the least,a monologue. The second of the two complete columns is shorter than the other, and there are some 6 centimetres of blank space below it. Secondly, adjoining this to the right is another column of dialogue in the style of the recto, and with the same characters, written in a somewhat larger and more careful hand, but evidently by the same person who was responsible for the foregoing mime. This column was intended to supersede the latter portion of the first column of the recto; cf. note on ll. 30-6. To assign both sides of the papyrus to one scribe is out of the question, but we are not inclined to think that the two documents were separated by a considerable interval of time. The hand of the recto we attribute with little hesitation to the Antonine period; that of the verso no doubt falls within the second century. As we have already seen, the MS. apparently was not continued more than a few lines beyond the third column of the recto, if it did not actually end at that point. This fact is quite in accordance with the internal evidence, for the 42 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI impression given by the lower part of this column is that it is the exodium or conclusion of the whole piece. Metrical passages are introduced, a system of Sotadean verses in ll. 88-91 being followed after a short interval by a series of trochaic tetrameters (Il. 96-106); and there was an accompaniment of music and dancing (cf. ll. 88-9, 92-3). The close of the play is also probably indicated by the word xatacroAy in 1. 95, which heads the concluding section. The scene is the coast of a barbarian country bordering upon the Indian ocean (cf. Il. 88-91), and the subject is the adventures in those remote regions of a party of Greeks chief among whom is Charition, the heroine of the drama. Such themes are familiar from the pages of the early Greek romances, and the plot of this piece seems to have run on lines very similar to theirs. Charition had not improbably been carried off in the usual way by pirates, and had so come into the hands of the barbarians, whose Greek-speaking king (cf. ll. 88sqq.) is one of the characters of the play. She had apparently taken up her abode in a temple (cf. Il. 215, 225); and the present fragment describes her rescue by her brother and others who had arrived by sea, and who succeed in effecting their escape after making her captors drunk. Professor Crusius, to whom we are much indebted in the reconstruction and interpretation of this papyrus, acutely suggests that the position in which Charition found herself placed may have been similar to that of the heroine in the romance of Xenophon of Ephesus, Antheia, who in order to repel the advances of the Indian prince Psammis represented herself as dedicated to the goddess Isis (cf. 1. 88 Ged YeArjun, and 1. 106 ri of apd[emodor)), and lived for some time in that capacity under Psammis’ protection (Epes. iii. 11). A large number of characters are introduced. Besides Charition, whom the stage directions call A, her brother (I, cf. ll. 97-9), and the barbarian king, called Bao(tAes), we have the buffoon (B) who largely supplies the comic element. This, as might be expected, is often of a coarse kind. B is of the Greek party and does not understand the barbarian language (cf. Il. 58, 66) ; but some non-Greek words are assigned to him in ll. 75 and 79-80. Another well-identified character is A, the captain of the ship (Il. 101). The personality of others is less easy to ascertain. In the fourth column of the verso 5, who goes to fetch the ship, seems to belong to the brother's party, and is consequently to be distinguished from the speaker in I]. 70-1 and. 74, who uses only the barbarian language, but is designated by a symbol which might otherwise be supposed to represent ¢. It is, however, formed quite differently from the ¢ on the verso, and is more like the sign for 200. Z, who figures only in Il. 31 and 71-3, is another barbarian. There remains xot( ), whose remarks are also with one exception (I. 104) in the barbarian tongue. We are indebted to Prof. G. Wissowa for the suggestion that the abbreviation is to be expanded xo(y7), ‘all’ or ‘altogether,’ referring either to 418. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS _ 43 . the body of the barbarians or of the Greeks as the case may be. This hypo- thesis satisfies all the conditions, and accounts for the appearance of xo( ) in ]. 104, which would on any other view be a difficulty. In Il. 195 sqq. a party of barbarian women, who have just returned from a hunting expedition, is introduced. They are armed with bows and arrows, and nearly succeed in shooting the buffoon (Il. 207-8). Apart from the distribution of the various parts the MS. includes a number of symbols and abbreviations which are to be interpreted as stage directions. The commonest of these are a r with a dot and a horizontal dash above it (in 1. 211 there is no dash), and a pair of short strokes curving towards each other at the centre (e.g. |. 11) which is sometimes followed by a straight stroke (e.g. 1. 39). The + (which we print simply as r) is probably to be connected with the music, and might stand for r(vpmavicpds) ; cf. 1. 92 r(vpmrarcjds) roA(Us), xpoto(ts), ll. 69 and 95 where r is similarly combined with woA( ), and 1. 87 r(vpxaxopos) (wevrdxis?). The two curved strokes, which sometimes stand before or after r (e.g. Il. 65, 72), but more commonly are by themselves, may also have a musical signification, or may refer in some other way to the accompanying action; their use is not like that of mere marks of punctuation. The word aop&4) which is repeatedly associated with the remarks of B, the buffoon, seems also to be of the nature of a stage direction ; cf. 1. 22 wépd(erat)!. The speeches in the barbarian language are usually written continuously, like the Greek, without separation of words; but in one passage (Il. 61-4) the words are divided by points, while in others the insertion of one of the symbols described above serves a similar purpose. The language is no doubt to a large extent of an imaginary nature, but it may include some genuine non-Hellenic elements; cf. note on |. 83. The mime of which two columns are preserved upon the verso of the papyrus is of a simpler character. The chief figure here is again a woman, upon whom the action centres throughout ; most of the other actors are slaves. The motive of the first scene (Col. ii) is that of the fifth mime of Herondas, the (nAdrumos.. The young mistress- makes proposals to one of her slaves, Aesopus (I. 115), to which he declines to listen, whereupon she orders him to be put to death along with a female slave (? Apollonia, 1. 120) whom she supposes to be the object of his affections. These cruel commands, however, are not actually carried out, for the male slave manages to escape, and his assumed paramour is only placed in confinement. In the next scene (Col. iii) the bloodthirsty mistress is engaged in plotting the death of an old man, to whom she appears 1 Cf. E. Littmann ‘ Zin arabisches Karagos-spiel’ in the Zeitsch. der Deutschen Morgenland. Gesellschaft for 1900, where the catch-word of the buffoon is ‘ Scheiss.’ 44 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI to have been unhappily married. Her accomplices are two slaves, Spinther and Malacus, who also figured in the previous scene; and a ‘parasite’ acts as a go- between. The column ends in a rather obscure manner without her nefarious purpose having been accomplished, and the piece seems to have been left unfinished. Whether at any point in these two columns the monologue of the mistress is interrupted by other speakers is a matter of some doubt. The sentences are in the original divided off by an oblique dash (see the critical notes); and at two points (at the end of 1. 117 and in the middle of |. 185) the dash is preceded by three short horizontal strokes. Possibly this sign should be inter- preted as an indication of a change of speaker, which would in either case suit the context. Thus in 1. 117 xvpf’? would = xvpla, the natural mode of address from a slave to his mistress; and in 1. 187 8éomuTa implies the entrance of a new character (the old husband ?), to whom may be attributed the words oval pot. But if so the scribe was not consistent in the use of this sign, which should have been repeated when the previous speaker resumed ; and if omitted in these cases, it may be absent entirely in some others where an interchange of speakers might be supposed to occur, e.g. 1]. 172 To moiov, 1. 178 at ms; pddAtora, «.T.A, But this is not necessary, and we do not feel satisfied that the other two passages cannot be explained on the hypothesis that the piece isa monologue _ throughout. With regard to the date of the composition of these two productions, Crusius considers that the mime belongs to the Roman period, while the farce may be rather earlier, though not a product of the better Hellenistic age. Their literary quality cannot of course be ranked very high, but they are not devoid of merit. The situations disclosed in the farce shows some skill in construction, and when on the stage may have been amusing enough even without the coarser elements; while the mime, though without the accompanying action it is sometimes obscure, has considerable vigour and dramatic force. Not improbably _ these two pieces were once performed in the theatre of Oxyrhynchus, and they may be regarded as typical of the performances upon the provincial stages at this time. In short, they afford a most interesting glimpse into the music-hall of the period immediately following that which is represented by the Alexandrian Erotic Fragment (P. Grenf. I. 1). Col. i. }oOns sropéjy Bdde 20 kjareiday avtov ]. B. ropdhv AeBarra = 418. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 45 Jat Soxoict azmorporai | ] t wépXera). B. \ émirydeov dvra Jow sropdiy 5 lacnv tocatra yap ]pevon ].. &re €v TE mpwKT@ pov 25 ]nv cov trojoas lv mwepidépw. xupla ITopdy, éay dia ? Obvjacat pot elreiy | apyvpav ce rroijoas Port|xov morapoy ] ]. pos ris mopdns 10 ] . ovrot wapayelvovra. T ] Kexpuppévos ]. Kotvy). aBoparor - 30 ovlvyaipé pot Achupév(o) eadradayaB povdtrraxora ] I. AdAa Ba- obtva ja. Z. deavda paca] obwca par povrivva Jopat avras 35 ] ad\eupaxa - v: At the bottom, in the reverse direction }..[. 2. Jol E]cparcevriya 15 pa [ Jooadas. Txapippa - 6 mpolxrés pov drecpiva- Tal év 7]@ mwedAdye yet- 13 dew 4 os pov ploy Jat épeypor Col. ii. B. dox® xotpidlov Ovyarépes elol- éym Kal tavras drodvcm. tT mopX7y). Kotvp). at appivOr -— + 40 B. kal abrat els tov Podreyov megetyact. I. kai pdda, dAda érotpafdpeba [élav codaper. B. xupla Xaplriov, éroupdfov éav SuvnOys ri Tov avabnpdrwv tis Oeo8 paradoat. A, eudyper ov det rods cwrnpias Seopévovs pe- 45 & icpoovrlas tabrnvy wapd Oeav alreioOat. mas yap Sraxovovot Tais ebyais mwovnple Tov Edeov pédXovTeES trapléxe]oOat; Ta THs Geod det pévery dolas. B. od py anrov: éy® dpo. A. pi) waite, ddd édy wapa- 50 yévovrat diaxbvet avrois rév olvov a{x]parov. B. édy 62 pi) OéXwow obtas relvey; r. popé, év [rlodrois rots réiros olvos [ov]x aveos, Bao(trebs). r. 60 Bao(tAets), Bao(trebs). 65 B. ‘B B. Baa(tAcds). py 70 C Z. ¢ 75 B. Bao(irAcds). B. 80 Bao(itres). Koi(vp). THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI Aordy [de] édv toh yévous Spdgéoly}ral{t] dep drre{t}- Boivr[es] xparov melvovery. éy® avrois Kai tiv tpvyiav dtaxoly)|e. avrot d& ovrot redoupévor pera Tay [.....-. } mwapayelvovrat. t dvameo{( ) 7 deou T ...[..]ooadA.[.. Bpabts, Kotvy), Bpabes. B. ti réyou[or; els ra pepldid dnot Adyopev. B. Adyxolpjev. + oTouketratpopeAAoKopoxn. B. Bédox’, ddagte. [BlpaGie = + Bepn Kove Sapvy- merpexto maxret koptapes: Bepn: iadepw: deroper(e metpexim Oapur> Ki {n wage feBns’ Aorlw Bia: Bpadts: xorrws. Kotvp). Korras. kotrw@s opas dAaxrloatro, Baof(tdAeds), omit tl réyouot; IT. meiv dds taxes. dxveis oy AadrElv; KadnMEpE, xalpe. = T fecoveoppoonée. +r B. a, pi sytalvor. Bdapés éort, Bade olvov. T+ rods). oxadpaKxaraBamretpayouppe. Tovyouppt — vexedeKeOpm. c. etrouBeddeTpa Xourrepayoust, B. at = pi) andlav: watoacbe. 7 | ai - ri moire; Z. Tpaxovvreppava. 39. as Pap. 57. Sedv Pap. 68. a’ Pap. Col. iii. BovArrixadoupBat mAarayovdda = Bf........ amvrevxacap. T Blao(tdeds).] yxopBovopBobopBal Toupiovasifocomir mAarayovdda - Bil...... geocapayis. t Bao(tdeds). [.. .Jopadw = carupl....... ovapecapecupwapadapa = nt = ta = Oaf....... papOa - papiOovpa eduatpat = patOo....... Oapovva papba - papiOovpa. + .[... .}rorf.. padmiviaxoupoukovkovBi -— Kapako . [. .|pa. aBa. Bao(ireds) (aBede -— (aBircydoupBa. aBa ovr Ko(v7).} 418. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 47 Bao(trevs). mavoupBpyrixarepavovapyBpnrovovert. -Koivp) TrayvoupBpntikarepavovapB pnrovovert 8. mapaxoupBpnrixare| plavovayBpynrovovert odvoadifanapdamtrxoumiokarepay ~ (?) apetpay[ pidaov -— ovmarei.ja -— T €. Bao(tAeds). [BdlpBapov dvdyw yopdy dderov, Ged Yedfivn, mpos pudpiv dvérp Bipart BapBdpw (mpoBalvar. go "Ivdwy 8 mpépot mpds felpd0pow sére = [ vv - - [S']npixdy ldlws Ocaotixdy Papa mapad.]. . [ T moA(vs), Kpobo(ts) Kotvy). opxio[.) B. rf wér Aéyovat ; r Spxnoal gnot. B. wdvra ra rev (ovtwv. t+ mopXi). [T'] dvaBadévres avrdv rais iepais (dvats xaraldfoa}re. 95 t mwoX(Us). KaTragcrody. B. ovro: pev fdn tH péOn Bapobyrat. r. ératva@ ov 0, Xapiriov, deipo eo. A dep’, Ad]eADE, Odooor AravO Eroipwa rvyydrfe ; r _twdvta y[djp* 7d mdotov dppet arAnolov- ri pédAere; 100 gol [Aé]ya, mpoped, mapdBare Seip Lyav ri[v vaby rayv. A. édy n{p\aros ey 6 xuPepyiirns Kedetoo. wart Aadels, Karacrpoded ; drro[Alirmper avrov Ew xaragireiv (ror) rivdlaxa. i €vSov éore wmévres; Kotvy). vdov. A. & rddrat' [éyo v — " 105 Tpopos molds pe Thy travabAlay Kparet. evpevis, Oéorrowa, yelvou’ cafe tiv onv mph omodovr. _ 81. 0 of xovfs corr. from v. 87. e Pap. 94. tepas Pap. 101. |. wpdres? Verso. Col. ii. ee [foowpat épa viv maXiov) oe eee ere ere avjrov tva pe Bewnoy. rl ovv eereee pdloriyas; dobAe mpoced Oa M6 (i6o2oa ees ] pacdpédv. pacriyia, éym % Kupla (it ede eed alrob. Kxedetwo Kal ov ylverat; ov bédres 120 125 130 135 140 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI eetiereesheye ]Ouweo{ ) mwolno(ov). p..[..v Tas pdéoreyas) (ee ess aoe 4 Jor( ) ménofov). odd od Oér\ats; matdes, rods [seenbeieacnte Rests ] oddéy ylverar; dds dde ras pdorery(as). eee ree Jéornnev Aiown(os) 6 riv dotX(nv) xarade~&(pevos) [. Jcon[....]. eras apaco( ) avz( ) éxrivdg(are) (dof. [xpi ef d€ ofc] oxdrrav éxédevdy), ef 8 dporpiay, nayrav ovv Taw ty rh dypy epyow yivoply(av) [el] 88 AL(ovs) Balojrdg(ev) TS yuvatne(to) yér(er) mornet papiicvesr () werds oo, evo8(os) oxdnpd(s) re [d]Abyror(€), rovnpKav) riva pées), eal ady(eis), nat robto ody TH lgdyy TeX) ArorAX(wvia); adore, waiXes), cvvAaBévr(es) tofrov EAxere emi riy Tempopéevny. mpodyere viv xaxeiyvny os Eoriv megferpuopevn. vdpiv A€yw arayaybvres avrovs kara audérepa ta dxporipia Klat ra mapaxelpeva dévdpa mpoodjcare, paxpay dtacn[dloavres dddov am [dlAXov Kal Brérere Bi rote] TB érépw delEnre ph THs GdAAHAr@v dews [rA]noGévres pe® Hdor[qls arobdvwct. ocpayidoavres St adrods mpos pe gw dyrdre. elpnxas éyoa 8 dor eic- ehevoopalt.) rl réyere Syleis]; Svr(ws) off] Oeot dpiv épavtdoWnoay), [xjai dpets EfpoPnO[nrle; xafi]...n ) aof.jy7( ) yeydvaot ; [ély® [d]uiv xarave..[.. ,] Exeivor ef xal byua[s] Jcélpuyer rods dpeolg{vA]axas od pi AdOwor. vuvi de rots Oeois drapao(6)at Botropat, SrwOip- Spoooy, émir..g7......- wopeva. DAléylere 7a mpos ta[s] Ovolas. émeddv of Oeol Kai én’ dyalp Hew palfverOat pédrAo(orv) ds mpocéyx(ovres) dpvijo(are) rovs Oeot{s.] paoriyla, od OérX(ets) worety Ta Eemtraccdbpdva) ; rl yéyove [. .Juawn; elredOdvr(es) Were rls Eoriv. tl dnow |. .JOvapa; tere pi) [xjat 6 drepipavos tow éorl. tyiv Aéym araddAd[falyres tabrny ma- pédore z[ois] dpeogvAag: cai efrare év ToAAG odfpm Tnpelv emlperas. EAxere, ovpere, amdyere. kal vipleils de éxeivoy dvafnrncavres arocdpa- [y:doavrés rhe mpoBdrcre iva [éy]® adrév vexpov ido. 418. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 49 145 [€\Oere SrivOjp, Mddaxe, per’ épod- efioica eres axptBas viv ideiy metpdooua ef rébvnKe Lbussinan ics . Shros pi) wdédw mravy pw Epis. ade pev ete oaks Jxapac ra Bde. €é, iS[o]6 obros: al radal- [wope..... ] #OerAes obtm Arpijvat parrAov 4 eve 15° [ptreiv; Kelipevov 8 xagdy mas dirodipopat; vexp@ lied dranres ].€ yéyover, Fprat maoa Epis. dvdravoov ere ee klex(alppévas dpévas dpa. Diagonal dashes occur in the papyrus after the following words :—107 l{eoapa: and ma&Xtov), 108 Bewnon, 109 palorcyas, 110 gadpow (before and after), 11x yewera, 112 wowo{ov), 113 wor{gov) 114 paorey{as), 117 exeAevo(y) and aporpay, 118 Balojraf(e), 122 wehepopern, 129 eAevooualt], 130 ehavracKnoay) and eoByOlnr\e, 131 yeyouaos and KaTav.. [. a; 133 omvOnp, 134 opocoy and... wopeva, I 35 Ovoras, 137 Ocovs and emtrac- goue(va), 138 \saoun and eorw, 140 core, 142 ¢[rhkpedws and amayere, 145 epov, 147 €pss, 148 ec. 116. «ov =’ Pap. 121. wenpopemmy’ Pap. Col. iii. SrvO4p, wbbev cov 6 dfOadrpss Hyépwrar; ade dvw ovveloedOE prot, paotiyla, Sas olvovy divAlow. eicedOe, 155 eloedOe, paoriyla: ade mdépedOe. sroramd mepiareis ; ade orpégov. mol cof rd Fytov Tob ytrovkov), 7d Apo ; éy® cot wdvra epi mdévrev arodacw. obftw pot dédoxrat, Mddaxe: mdvras dvedotca Kai modrAfcaca Ta drdpxovrd tov more yxwploecOa. viv toi yépovz(os) 160 évxparis Oédw yevéa(Oat) mply re Tovr(wv) éxtyvot Kai yap edxalpos [[o.. a] : éxa gGdppaxov Oavdotpov 8 per’ olvopédiros dtnOjoaca doom ait@ meiv. amore mopevbeis TH mratle Oipa Kd- Aecov avrdvy ds éwi StadAayds. aredObvres Kal Hpeis ™® wapacltm ta tepl rob yépovros mpocavabdpea. 165 madlov, mai rd roobréy éoriv, wapdore: ovros tls éoriv); airn dé; rl ovv abrf éyévero; ajrox|ddAuvwWoy fva idm auryy. ypelav cov éxw. 7d totobréy éorw, mapdoire peravofoac(a) OéX(w) TH yépovr(t) SiadAay(Fvat). sopevbels ody ide atrov Kai dye mpds épé, éyd 8 elceAboioa ra mpds Td E 50 THE OXYRHYNCAHUS PAPYRI 170 dptotrov spiv éroipdoiw.] émawad, Mddake, 1d rdyos. 7[3] gdéppaxov exes cuvKexpapévoy Kai 7d dpiotov E[roiljudv éort; 1d mwoiov; Mddaxe, AaBe ldod olvdpent. rédas, dox® mavéAnpmros yéyovey 6 mapdoiros’ tédas, yeAg: o[vvjaxoAovOjolalre avr@ pt) xal te wdOn. robro pey os 175 €BlolAdunv rer[élAeorat eloedO[dy}res mept tav orev dogpadécrepov Bovrevodueba. Mddaxe, rdvra jpiy Kara yvdpnv mpoxexapnxe, éav Ett tov yépovra dvédwpev. mapdotre, ti yéyovey; al mas; pdérdoTa, mdévTav yap vii evxparis yéyova. ywpev, wapdotre. ri odv Oérets ; 180 SmwOnp, erldos po dbvov ixavév. mapdorre, poBold]uac Hy yeddow, Kal Kadds déyerss Aéyw Th pe Set A€éyerv. wdirlep Kvpte, Tht pe Karadelres; dmrodddeKd pou tiv mappno(lav), tiv db€(av), rd édevOéprov pas. ot pou Hs 6 Kvptos. TotTr@ pévoy dAnOds ob Adyw dges éyd adrov Opnvicw, ovat aot, radralrope, &xAnpe, 185 d[Ay]evé, avagpbdire oval cow oval por olda ydp ce Sorts peodpeve my. -¢ el. SmevO4p, EvrAa emi robrov. obros wddy tis éoriv; — pévovet c&ot, d€ozora. Diagonal dashes occur in the papyrus after the following words:—153 npepwras, 155 paorya and mapedOe, 156 orpepov and xira(ov), 157 amodecw, 159 xwptoerOa, 163 dcadAayas, 164 mpocavabwpeba, 165 sras, wapacere, and eord(y), 166 8¢ and eyevero, 167 auryy, exo, and sapacrre, 168 diadday(nvat), 170 eroysaolo], 171 cuvxexpapevor, 172 eoTt, motov, padaxe, and Ocvopedt, 173 mapactros, 174 maby, 176 BovAevowpeda, 177 avedopuev, 178 yeyovey and sus, 179 yeyova, mapaoire, and Oedess (after Geders two dashes), 180 cxavovy, 181 yeAaoo, Aeyets, and . Neyer, 182 xarademes, 183 appyo({tay), 80f(av), dws, and xupios, 184 Opnyycm, 185 pot, 186 rovroy and cori. 158. Final a of avedovea corr. from as. 181. xae corr. 183. 6 of eAevOeptoy COrT. 184. ages eyw av Over an erasure. 185. cos = Pap. Col. iv. 5. Kupla, Xaplriov, civyatpe rovrT[wv pot Aedupévo. 190 A. peydrot of Geol. B. motot Oeol, popé; wopdy. A, watcat dvOpwre. 418. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 51 Se. adrot pe éydéxerOe, éyd de rroplev- Geis [[rrottjow]] 7d wAoiov Epoppoyr [| 195 TOLHTO. A. mopevou: idod yap Kai ai yuvaixes [ avtay dwd Kuvnylov trapaylvoyt(at. B. od, mnAlka rogixa exouct. Tvvf). Kpavvov. “AX(An) AaAXe. 200 “AN(An). Aatradavra AadAe GB... arypl “AX(An) KkoTaxos avaB . twoapa. B. xalpere - Kouvf). Aaonrabia | B. al xupla, Boer. 206 A. adepaxa - Kotvy). adrepaxa. | B. map ipav gore ovK nrew pa tiv ‘A[Ofvny. A. taraimwpe, Sbfacal ve mrodépioly elvat wap érlyov érégevoar. [ B. wavra pot xaxd Oédes ody Kal... .}r[... 210 els tov PaNyov torapéy ; [ A. ds Oeras. r B. mop&X7). [ Kotvf). pvec. ayn( ) ¢. xupla, Xaplriov, xatrapyiv (Brera rob dvépov Sore huas me[pdoavras 215 7d ‘Ivdtxdv rédayos bnlopuyeiv dote ele Ooica ra oclauris dpov, kal -édy te Otvp trav dviabnudrov THs Oeob Bdoracoy. [ A, o[w]p[pélynoov, avOpwre oft def rods cw- 220 typla{s] deopévovs per[a lepoovAlas ratrny dd Oeav airdiobat. mos yap dirakovcovew aviray tTovn- pla rov Edeov emiorrmp[éveor ; B. od pi darov, ty apd. [ 225 ¢. tolvuy ta ceavrijs dpov. [ A, obd éxelvov yxpelav exw, pbr[ov dt 1d mpbow- mov Tol mwarpds OedoarGat. E 2 52 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 5. eloedOe rolvuvy od dt dWop.[...... 206. Staxovijons axparéarep[ov rov olvoy 230 didots, avrot yap obrot mplooépyovrat. 208. Second o of oAcyoy corr. from a. 4-8. ropd) ... dav &alowds or, as Blass suggests, éav dialpiyo rév xivdvvoly? The buffoon, who is evidently the speaker, apparently vows to erect a silver statue of his patron saint Hopdn if he escapes from his perils. 10, obros are the barbarians, who are seen approaching. — 13. The correction may be by the hand of the zerso. 19. épeypdv = épvypdy; cf. Etym. M., dpexpds xai dpeypds’ mapa rd épevyw épevypds' 8s Aéyerat nal épeypés. A 24. Yar|xor worapdv: cf. ll. 40 and 210. The name is formed from Peadds. 30-6. These lines are enclosed in the papyrus by a circular stroke which passes through 1. 30, and there can be no doubt that it was intended that their place should be taken by Col. iv of the verso, This is indicated by the note at the bottom, which is in the same handwriting as the verso. The fact that in relation to the foregoing column the letters of the note are upside down is unusual, and rd é would be expected rather than ré «low; but rd «low would represent the point of view of the writer of the mime, and the practical identity of 1. 30 with Il. 188-9 adds a conclusive proof that the column on the verso was meant to be inserted at this point. Line 30 is accordingly to be restored xupia Xapirwy cilpyaipe, the speaker being ¢ as in |. 188; it may also be noted that the word adeypyaxa found in 1. 35 also occurs in 1. 205 in the scene with the barbarian women, to whom airds in 1. 33 probably refers. 4 os per| in the footnote is obscure ; # suggests that the longer passage on the back was an alternative draft. 31. Balosreus ? 188-230. ‘#. Lady Charition, rejoice with me at my escape |! A (Charition). Great are the gods. B (buffoon). What gods,:fool? + + « A. Cease, fellow! F’. Wait for me here and I will go and bring the ship to anchor. A. Go; for see, here come their women from the chase. B. Oh! what huge bows they have! A woman. Kraunou. Another. Lalle. Another. Laitalianta lalle... Another. Kouakos anab . iosara. B. Hail! All. Laspathia. B. Ah! Lady, help! A. Alemaka. A//. Alemaka. B. By Athena, there is no... from us. A. Wretch, they took you for an enemy and nearly shot you. #8. Iam always in misfortune. Will you then... to the river Psolichus? A. Asyoulike. (Drums.) B. #4 All. Minei. fF, Lady Charition, I see the wind is rising, so that we may cross the Indian ocean 4138. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 53 and escape. So enter and fetch your property, and if you can, carry off one of the offerings to the goddess. A, Prudence, fellow! Those in need of salvation must not accompany their petitions to the gods with sacrilege. For how will the gods listen to men who try to win mercy with wickedness? B. Don't you touch, I will fetch it. F. Well, fetch your own things then. A. Ido not need them either, but only to see my father’s face. F. Enter then; and do you serve them... and give them their wine strong, for here they come.’ 198. of is evidently an exclamation, like ovd. 204. At this point the women begin an attack on the buffoon, who cries out to Charition for help. Charition accordingly intervenes with the word ‘alemaka’ (I. 205), which is repeated by the rest and apparently has the effect of restoring peace. 206. ove nAew makes no sense and seems to be corrupt; there was perhaps some play on adezaxa in the previous line (cf. ll. 92-3). ov xnAciy might be read, but this hardly improves matters. 213. The marginal note seems to refer to this column, to which it is closer than to Col. iii of the mime; but the meaning is obscure. ayw(éa) or dyéxicpa) would suit the upper part of the column, but is hardly apposite at this point. 216—25. Cf. ll. 42-9, where the same request is put into the mouth of the buffoon, Charition again declining in words almost identical with those used here. 228—30. Cf. ll. 52—¥. 38~106. ‘ZB. I think that they are the daughters of swine; these too I will get rid of. (Drums, * * ¢). All. Aiarminthi. (Drums.) B. They also have run away to the Psolichus. C. Yes; but let us get ready, if we are to escape. B. Lady Charition, get ready if you can to take under your arm one of the offerings to the goddess. A. Hush! Those in need of salvation must not accompany their petitions to the gods with sacrilege. For how will they listen to the prayers of those who are about to gain mercy by wickedness? The property of the goddess must remain sacred. B. Don't you touch; I will carry it. ° A. Don’t be silly, but if they come serve them the wine neat. ZB. But if they will not drink it so? C. Fool, in these regions wine is not for sale. Consequently, if they get hold of this kind of thing they will drink it neat against their will (?). B. I'll serve them lees and all. C. Here they come, having bathed, with... (Drums.) King. Brathis. Adj. Brathis. 2. What do they say? C. Let us draw lots for the shares, he says. 2B. Yes, let us. King. Stoukepairomellokoroke. #. Back, accursed wretch ! King. Brathie. (Drums.) Bere konzei damun petrekio paktei kortames bere ialero depomenzi petrekio damut kinze paxei zebes lolo bia bradis kottos. A//. Kottos. B, May you be kicked by ‘kottos. Xing. Zopit. (Drums.) 54 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI B. What do they say? C€. Give them a drink, quick. B. Are you afraid to speak then? Hail, thou whose days prosper! (Drams.) King. Zeisoukormosede. (Drums.) #B. Ah! Not if I know it! C. Itis watery; put in some wine. (Much drumming.) G. Skalmakatabapteiragoumi. 77, Tougoummi nekelekethro. G. Eitoubelletrachoupteragoumi. B. Ah! None of your disgusting ways! Stop! (Drums.) Ah! What are you doing? #. ‘Trachountermana. G. BoullitikaloumbaY platagoulda bi B. Apuleukasar. (Drums.) King. Chorbonorbothorba....... toumionaxiz- despit platagoulda bi...... sesorachis. (Drums.) King. ... orado satur( King. Ouamesaresumpsaradara ei ia dal B. Martha marithouma edmaimal maltho....... thamouna martha marithouma. (Drums.) ...... tun[ King. Malpiniakouroukoukoubi karako ... ra. All. Aba. King. Zabede zabiligidoumba. A//. Aba oun/ King. Panoumbretikatemanouambretououeni. All, Panoumbretikatemanouambretououeni Parakoumbretikatemanouambretououeni Olusadizapardapiskoupiskateman areiman| ridaou oupatei.a. (ve drummings.) King. A boundless barbaric dance I lead, O goddess moon, With wild measure and barbaric step ; Ye Indian chiefs, bring the drum (?) of mystic sound, The frenzied Seric step... (Much drumming, beating.) All. Orkis[.|. 2. What do they say again? C. He says, dance. J. Just like living men. (Drums **x), C. Throw him down and bind him with the sacred girdles. (Much drumming. Finale.) They are heavy now with drink. C.. Good; Charition, come out here. A. Come, brother, quickly ; is all ready? ; C. Yes all: the boat is at anchor close by; why do you linger? Helmsman, I bid you bring the ship alongside here at once. D (captain). Wait till I give him the word. ‘ B. Are you talking again, you bungler? let us leave him outside to kiss the ship’s ottom. €. Are you all aboard? Adi. Aboard. A. O unhappy me! A great trembling seizes my wretched body. Be propitious, lady goddess! save thy handmaiden |!’ 42-9. Cf. ll. 216-225, note. padéoa is a new verb formed from paddy, and a comic equivalent of Baord{ew (cf. 1.218). In]. 47 peAAdvrw» must be read for uéAAorres. 53- drep does not seem right, and there may be some corruption. p is quite uncertain, and perhaps ame was written twice by mistake; but a broader letter would be expected. xaimep would give a more suitable meaning. 57. The latter part of this line after apayeivorvras seems to be filled with stage directions. Above the doubtful ov of deov is a stroke like an accent, which may indicate an abbreviation. dyvareo( ) is perhaps for dsawaio(rexds). 67. This remark is addressed to one of the barbarians. 7°. The words should perhaps be divided oxahpa xardBa(?) wrecpayouss; cf. 1, 72 where mre(«)payous recurs. On the speaker here and in ll. 71 and 74 cf. introd. p. 42. 418. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 55 76=80, The distribution of the parts in this passage causes some difficulty. 2., the buffoon, elsewhere speaks Greek only, and appears not to understand the barbarian language. Yet in ll. 75 and 79 he is assigned non-Greek speeches, and the speaker who intervenes either at the end of ll. 75 or 76 may also be B. It will be noticed that in either case there is a 8 near the end of the line; but in both instances the letter following is closer than it should be if the 8 was meant to represent the character. If the attribution of ll. 75 and 79-80 to BZ. is correct, he may be supposed to be emboldened by the conviviality of the barbarians to address them in a meaningless jargon intended to imitate their language. 82. At the end of the line we should perhaps read ov(e)s{s, as in Il. 83-5. 83. Assuming that it is worth while to attempt to bring the barbarian language in this piece into relation with any known speech, the key is possibly to be found in late Pali or old Prakrit. We owe to Dr. G. A. Grierson the suggestion that in the present passage, for instance, srayoupSpnr: may represent pand amrta, ‘ drink’ (or ‘ life’) and ‘ nectar,’ which suits the context remarkably well. Similarly he would connect adep(y)uxa in Il. 35 and 205 with the Pali alam ‘ enough,’ ‘ stop,’ -ka being a substantival suffix which an ignorant Greek might use incorrectly. But we must leave the consideration of this question to Sanskrit scholars. 89. 1. dverov? 90. Gelpdépour, though a new compound, seems certain; cf. AcyiOpous, &c. Some syllables are missing at the end of the line, and a substantive is required to complete the sentence; perhaps rémavoy followed by a long syllable. 91. [2}ypcxdy (Crusius) is very attractive, though it hardly fills the available space. At the end of the line the doubtful \ may be ». 93- Spxnoas reproduces the sound of the barbarian opxo(.). 94. &. is probably still the speaker. 96-106. The verses with which the scene closes are trochaic tetrameters, but the text seems faulty in places, and some alteration is required to reduce the metrical system to order. Thus ll. 98 and 104 are each a syllable short, and II. ror—-2 are considerably too long. Crusius suggests that in 1. 101 6 xvBepynrys is a gloss on éyh; and if these two words be omitted and al[plérws (for mpwros) and ¢y transposed, the metre is restored. Line 98 may be amended by reading § pa (or dpa) wdvé’, which also improves the sense. The iambic trimeter in 1. 105 is unexpected, and a cretic may be lost at the beginning ; but it is perhaps better not to demand exact regularity, especially since ll. 95-6 are also not trochaic tetrameters. 95. xaraorody in the original is written after the manner of a title in larger letters, with little dashes above and below. It is probably equivalent to xaracrpopy, as in Schol. on Aristoph. Pax 1204 riv 8¢ xaracroAiy rod Spdparos éroinaey dpolay rois "Axapveviar. 100. The first letter may be m. 116. The word before avr{ ) seems to be some part of either dpdooew or rapdovew. 117. kup’ may be either xvpee or xvpia according to the view taken as to whether a change of speaker occurs at this point; cf. introd. It is not quite clear where the words added above |. 118 and in the margin were intended to be inserted. Crusius supposes that rdyrwy ob» . . . cvvreOpapp(évwv) is resumptive of the previous conditional sen- tences, to which the apodosis is xevds . . . épdvn, the general sense being ‘ If women had the hard work to do that I have, you would be as little inclined to love as I.’ ofe] after ef 3¢ is quite doubtful; the fibres of the papyrus are displaced. 119. There is barely room for an a at the beginning of the line, and the supposed a of aix(eis) is more like o. 56 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 120-152. ‘So seize him, slaves, and drag him off to his fate; now bring out her also, gagged as she is. I bid you take them away to the two promontories, and bind them to the trees that lie there; then drag them far apart and take care that you keep each out of the other’s sight, lest they die happy feasting their eyes upon each other; and when you have slain them, come into me. Ihave said; andI will go within. What do you say? The gods have really appeared to you, and you were afraid? ... Although he has escaped you, they shall not elude the desert guards. Now I wish to propitiate the gods, Spinther. Swear ...say the sacrificial prayers. Since the gods are about to appear to us auspiciously, sing the praise of the gods in expectation. Knave, won’t you do as you are told? What has happened...? Go in and see who it is. What does he say...? Look, lest the proud one too be within. I bid you remove this woman, and hand her over to the desert guards, and tell them to load her with iron and keep her carefully. Take her, drag her off, away with her! And do you search for him, and having slain him, cast out his body that I may see him dead. Come, Spinther and Malacus, with me. I will now go out and try to see with certainty if he be dead, that [ may not again be carried away by strife. Thus will I address him(?). ‘“ Ah, see him here! Oh, poor wretch: would you be thus cast out rather than love me? How shall I mourn him as he lies deaf to my voice? ... All strife is over! Cease ...I will ease my ravished heart (?).”’ 130-1. The displacement of the fibres of the papyrus at the ends of these lines much interferes with their decipherment. At the end of 1. 131 the letters xe. oc are certain, and éxeivos seems almost inevitable, though the singular d{c|¢vyew is awkward. It appears, however, from ll. 140 sqq. that only the male slave had escaped. In 1. 130 dqlalyr(os) would suit the context, though not the traces on the papyrus. 138. |xawy seems certain and is perhaps for paive, but this is not very satisfactory. ri yeyove|y €|xetvy cannot be read. 139. 6 imeppparos seems to mean the slave who had scorned his mistress’s attractions, and who had evidently succeeded in effecting his escape ; cf. 1. 143 éxeivoy ava{yrncarres. 147-152. It would at first sight appear from this passage that the slave had actually been caught and put to death, and that the sight of his dead body had filled his mistress with remorse. But the analogy of ll. 181 sqq. suggests that this lament may be only imaginary,—a forecast of what would be appropriate when the occasion came. pévoves ooo: in ], 187 is also in favour of this explanation. ‘152. The first word is very uncertain. The doubtful p is more like y, and ]87 might be read for Jex[, but 8¢}87ypévas does not fill up the space. «|ex{Aalopévas is also unsatisfactory. At the end of the line dp@ hardly seems right. 153-87. ‘Spinther, whence that crest-fallen look? Come up to me here, knave, in order that I may strain some wine. Come in, come in, knave; come here! Where are you walking from? Turn in here. Where is the half of your tunic, the half of it, I say? 1 will pay you in full for everything. This is my resolve, Malacus: to kill them all and sell their property, and then to withdraw somewhere or other. Now I wish to get the old man into my power before he has any idea of this; and I conveniently have a deadly drug which I will mix with some mead and give him to drink. So go to the broad door and call him as though for a reconciliation; let us too go, and communicate the affair of the old man to the parasite. Ho slave! The case is this,. parasite.—Who is this? And she? What is the matter with her then? Unveil her that I may see her. I require your help. The case is this, parasite. I have repented and wish to be reconciled to the old man. Go then and see him, and bring him to me, 414, NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 57 and I will go in and prepare your dinner.—I commend your speed, Malacus. Have you got the drug mixed and is the dinner ready? What? Malacus! here, take the mead. Unhappy man, I think the parasite is panic-stricken. Unhappy man, he laughs! Go along with him lest anything happen to him.—This has been done as I wished; let us go in and deliberate more securely about the rest. Malacus, everything has gone as I intended, if we also make away with the old man. Parasite, what has happened? Ah, how? Certainly, for I now have them all in'my power. Come, parasite! What do you want then? Spinther, give me poison enough. Parasite, I am afraid I shall laugh. You are right. I say—what ought I to say? My father and lord, to whom are you leaving me? I have lost my freedom of speech, my glory, my light of liberty! You were my Jord.—Thus let me mourn him (though I speak not truly).—Woe to thee, wretched, hapless, miserable, loveless one! Woe to you, woe to me! For I know who you are. Hateful Spinther, bring the block for this man! Who is this again?—They are still safe, master | ’ 154. The letter before o in &vAlow looks more like 7 than «, but d&wAiow must in any case have been intended. 166. A female character enters at this point, but there is no clue to her identity. xpeiay cov éyw may be addressed either to her or the parasite. 173. wavdAnuwros in the sense of wam«dés appears to be a new word. savdAnpmros might equally well—perhaps better—be read, but is more difficult. 184. des is very doubtful and hardly fills the available space, but the letters at the beginning of this line, being over an erasure, are larger than elsewhere. 185-7. On the interpretation of this passage see introd. p. 44. 414. PuxHILosopHicAL FRAGMENT. Fr. (2) 14-3 x 11-8 cm. Several fragments from a work of a philosophical nature, written in a good- sized and well-formed hand which seems to be a rather early specimen of the oval sloping style. In the formation of the letters and general appearance this MS. bears a decided resemblance to 26, and probably falls within the second century rather than the third. Columns iii and iv are on a detached piece of papyrus, but very likely succeed Col. ii immediately. The subject under discussion is poets and the poetic faculty. There is no indication that the treatise was cast in the form of a dialogue. (a) Col. i. Col. ii. [-. .] avOpwrov ov [x]aXov Kat atoyxpor [. .]9 movnpay 7 Tepe Tov dtkatoly [... JOaee neiora: 8 ay Ka[t a}dtxwy mrep[t 58 [re]s veos wy rotov 6 [Tov] tie] emerndey - [oe] sept de tov rot [nrloy nv exo yvo [Mn]» Ae~w non yap [woA]|A@y nKovea 10 [ws] eoriy wdeAcplor [rots mromnpacty [. . .Jecy @ o& mpore [pot Ka}reAtroy [... yalp aw avrop (3) Col. iii. [wlpoem: .[..... nite a[t] wept Tl... 200s 35 Tov axovoalt] Kat tot nTns pot Soxje a To mwoinrov aluet voy av yeverbat: avnp Je........ } THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 20 trav Oewy wept Tov ev Aidov- mefplt yol vns avOpa[rov mepit] en{.jff-.-- 25 ovr. .jow[...... 45 pf 50 TrOAA 55 Kat ef 415. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 59 (c) (2) : (e) Jotorra| ee - [ anf ] xapeev ef Jra: eat yalp per 60 djegis aot 65 Joe weptal Awvel Jrous Eur veo (end of column) Joval. ‘ ; . (f) (4) 7° tye | | JeAca[ Jev )- af 3-13. ‘A young man would not practise such a thing in the least. As for the poets I will state my opinion concerning them. I have often been told that it is useful to be acquainted with the poems which are legacies of the past.’ 3. The stop after nxora, which is naturally connected with a», is misplaced. 11-2. Blass suggests mompacw [ev|rux|ev, but though there is a small lacuna after rompaow |. 11 is already long enough. 52. The meaning of the sign in the margin opposite this line is obscure. 415. Isarus? 10°4 X 3°9 cm. _ . A fragment from a lost speech of an Attic orator, which, if the restorations proposed by Mr. Smyly in ll. 6-8 are correct, is to be identified with the oration of Isaeus against Elpagoras and Demophanes. Not more than about half a dozen letters appear to be missing at the ends of the lines. The handwriting is a small and neat round uncial, which may be -attributed to the second century. All three kinds of stops occur (the middle point in Il. 10 and 15) and occasional accents, which may be by the original scribe. 60 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI (eva ecdnr[e] wm avdfpes AOnvat mpoTepov Te TL ...-.- ol oTt avaykagoplevos Tov Kat ev Tht avaxpiice.. ayova Tovrov [aywvt [a]»Opwrros perpltos Kaz [{jopat. rovro mpalrov vu 15 [emleeexns: e te ef..... 6 [was BovAopa didfagat [. Joe AaBew Sixny [.... [ee] yap eBovdAnOno[ay EAra [. Joc Bovdowro: of..... [yop]as ovroat Kat An{popa [. .Jv Kat mor ev... [yns] emt ro copa [..... [-lad. . .|toras Kxaz[..... , Aabew ovdé, a.[..... 20 enol. .Jev Tol...... IO vol: ws auTika m...... gu Kale arrodidopud... . mpou[lxalAccapniy..... li wi les.e< ori |g kat ee te qe... 6. The traces after «Sovdn6y would suit any round letter e, 6, 0, 0 or ¢ The plural in ]. 10 suggests that «SovAnéyo[ay should be read, in which case Ay[ in 1. 7 must be another proper name. 9. The meaning of the semicircular signs placed below the line on either side of Aabew ovdey is obscure. 11-3. For the lacunae at the ends of ll. 11 and 13 Blass suggests yap atrovs and ola dv. 416. RoMANcE? 12 XQ°5 cm. On the recto of this papyrus are parts of two columns of an alphabetical vocabulary, written in sloping third century uncials. The portion preserved deals with words beginning with or, e.g. orgigos ot onal, orpepet eAar[, orpmpa eoral, ofrje:Bee aprt, [or}:Ader Sevpe,, Zryvia re arf. On the verso of this is the fragment printed below which seems to come from some romance. This is written in a late third or early fourth century semi-uncial hand, with stops and occasionally other lection signs. Paragraphi apparently occur below ll. 9, 12, and 15, showing that not more than a few letters are lost at the beginnings of the lines ; possibly indeed there is nothing missing in front of ll. 4-5. But there is no sign of the termination of the lines to the right, and a connected sense is not attainable. Lines 8 sqq. describe a supernatural appearance of some deity. }rof. .jexewer| pPou es nuas x[p]lnoros effaln [... -}rof. . Jaf 417. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 61 Wwevey coparos pexpt Tedovs vuy THodel ] 8tadoxov roy maida xatadeyje}: Kat Onf.Jor rapal 5 ]. mwapov efngicrat yepas [e]karov naz dexa Te [ )- ow] pnxvvopevoy er[.jnpi[.jrova ... epf Ag)xAnmiov mpocdoxa emtomepxovta iT... tw.. TIAL Jov ewpa Oeov riva ocKoTiaiww mpo..v... ef ] wevOixny Kas ppetx(ojdn exovra [oly [.]. 4. [ 10 |rpounoas @ exmev eraipo tis eo8’ ovros . [.]. . [ ] wevOadeos apa cat xaray . [.}rixos [.Ja{ ]+ @ deos etoepxerat etrovrwy [...... ea | Joxen* avxpnpoy 8 endawfoly offi [...]-[-]-[ Jetvat- xarappngapevos rly] eoOn[ra .) . [. lef 15 ] mpocedpapey avtm Kat . py .[ ] & pot tov apaprnbevtoy ¢ Tjov owparos axigopevov .[... .jul. .|vfi evjoxoupevos ev @ eder pex.€. TI, Jele]» tas ioas avadedeypfelvas odo 20 eavrevra ny 7 guors .+.- oxal.].[.]. jrev tu... .Jeorwrag [.. .Ja emrtto\.|q.] . « Sef Jagi.. . .Jwxeror Kae ap etxe... adr 1g. There is a light and apparently accidental stroke drawn diagonally through avre. 1g. Or perhaps le» ras. 21. The diaeresis and rough breathing over « are somewhat doubtful. The breathing over » in |. 18 is rather different. 417, RomMANcE? 14:3 X9°7 em. (Fr. a). Parts of two columns, with some small detached pieces, from a prose treatise of a rather uncertain character. Col. ii, which contains twenty more or less complete lines, is concerned with a woman named Theano whose son was carried off from the Scythians by a certain Hippasus(?). Theano, after being assured 62 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI in a dream by ‘the goddess’ that she would recover her son, went to Oropus with Eunice, apparently a friend. This looks rather like a fragment of some romance; or it might perhaps be the work of a scholiast or mythologer—though the characters are otherwise unknown to fame. The text is in a rather small round uncial hand strongly resembling that of 404, and probably dating from the earlier decades of the third century. The high and middle stops occur. (a) Col. i. | Col. ii. We.) - [+ edn ].. Juevn xad exa Jeov vy azo tov gj. [-Jum[... se} e [pean 7 Ja: ws & ovdev 6 jvm Tous per 20 Evveixny erotnocato: nv de avtn 1 Qeavw pn Tp Tlojy mados rov Iorov ov [...]. [2 ]xvav o Inna ]oxa afojs aftx]uarwrov ecAngpe Jaz 25 aprayevros de avrov ov 10 ]xn K e€veyKovoa THY cULdO Jew pay ixerts ev[eot]n [x]a Jaade Tt ovap ts Beov: [yx]povov Jeev Gf. Je. [... oJ. [. Jeve Juos: 30 Tpewar redleluracoy de xe If Jnv Aevet avTnv n Oeos aad ]xev AarrecOat thy &..@ (6) (Top of a column) 35 val.) ws [8] zo} wafcba an{olAnyouevn- 9 de tre [ptx]apys ovca trapadaBou JrpeBe [oa t]nv Evvecxny ye Jnox . [.}rf [... ew A[Onlvas’ em tafv pro evoj [Qpwrov nat to tov Ap Jnovr . [ [prlapew ve.. [...[... 45 Lf 40 [. .] ewes eyerferlo z[..... 418. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 63 (c) (2) oo | | Jon{ ja..[ Be{ [ ) |. }-[ Jordi yi 50 py 23. The traces of the letter before [2}kv@a» would suit » or +, but not a,oork. [rep suits the lacuna better than a preposition, but then a title instead of a proper name is required after [Z)xvéw»; «mmalplyjo|s, however, cannot be read. 39. The vestiges following pes do not suit spor very well, but peas iepfoy is a possible reading. 418. Scuoiia on Homer, /éad I. 27°7 X12 cm. An imperfect column of a commentary upon Book I of the /iad, written in a large and clear cursive hand at the end of the first or early in the second century. The information provided is principally of a mythological character, and since 1. 399 is discussed immediately after 1. 264 the papyrus very likely consists of a series of excerpts. There are very close resemblances to Schol. A, which in several passages exhibits an inferior text; and considering the early date of the papyrus it is not unlikely that the commentary in question was one of the sources used in compiling the scholia in A which give mythological details. It shows traces of Didymean influence (cf. 1. 24, note), but was probably derived directly or indirectly from Apollodorus (cf. ll. 9-22, note). The lines commented on are for the sake of clearness printed in capitals. [ 11 letters yvlvaixas: ofey avrovs [a Aa (i. 263) [wtOac Katacralyres ets mroXepov ex tov [IIn [Acov opovs dim]xovor ets Madaay opos rns [IIeXorrovynaol omov HpaxAns avrovs date 5 [Peper nv dle TetpiOous mass Aros Ata [ [yap ....eaee ] ctarpeBovoa Ait peraBal[A]or{ 64 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI [re tyv gvow els wmmoy eptyn Kat Tlepibouly [eyevynoer] [KAINEA T EZAAIOJN TE KAI ANTIGEON TIOAYPHMON 264 10 © fo Katvevs Edarov] pev mas Aambov 8 Baordreus [wporepoy mapOelvos evirperns eyevero: Of. . [22 eee ee plyevjros aurn Iocidwvos arnoalpe (vn peraBadrey yelav[eiJlas aTpwros yewerar yey [vacoraros de thoy Kad eavroy umapgtas tov [ 15 [....... 7S nyeleovtas oux eBacracey cfer[re [Atoas de Kat rolus Oeous map ovj[dey emoin [caro Kat wore mnjfas axovrioy ev [pern TH [ 13 letters ] ayopa rovro Oeov a{pocera [fe vopeger Zevls de ayavaxrnoals Keyra @ 20 [pots moAepouv]ra Katrep atplollrofy ovra uiro [xeeptov erotnoely- eXaTats yap Ka{t Spvow [oc Kevravpot] avrovy npicay es [yny ONT[LOTE MIN] =[YNJAHCAI OAYMTTIO! H[OEJALON AAAO! 399 ere nd ypagiovljor tives xat DoiBos AmodAdr\gov: glact yap 25 oTt Atos emixpareorepoy ypmpevou [ty Toy Gewy Bacittaa Tloordwv re cat Hpa xalt Arron Aoy ereBovrAevcay avrwt Oeris de yvouca [rapa Nnpews tov marpos os pavris nv dndot tole Act thy emiBovAny Kat cuppayov mapadidmor z[ov 30 «6 Atyewva exatovyxepov Tocidwvos maida [ Zevs 8 Hpav pe ednoev Tociboun de xi at [Amod\Aw]yt mpooracce Onrevoa: Aaopedor{ri 3. 1. Madeay, 26. o of Baowie corr. from A. 28. o of os corr. from 4p. 30. 1. Aryatwra. 32. a Of Oyrevom corr. from «. 1-8. Cf. Schol. A on 1. 263 . .. S8plfew goat ra» ‘EAAnvi8wr mwapjcay yuvacar’ Sey ol AaniBas avorddny payerdpevos Sidxovew atrovs els Madday dpos rps UeAorovvncov. 4 8€ rem dvactpepopem peraBaddévre ry hicw els Grow dieplyn xal roy mpoeipnudvor éyéprnce Teplbovy 8: cvopdaby drd rou wepilein Inrp dpowbévra tiv Aia dv rq piywruoba rH pyrpi airod. The papyrus omits the explanation of Pirithous’ name, but is much more explicit regarding his parentage than the scholium, in which 9 8 has nothing to refer to, while ra makes no sense and is probably corrupt for Ad. 419. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 65 g-22. Cf. Schol. A on 1. 264 6 Katsets "Edcdrov pév fv mais AamObav 8¢ Bacireis, mpétepoy fy mapbevos eimpenns, puyevros 8é airy Llocedévos alrncapémy peraBadew els dvdpa } yeas Grpwros yiveras ‘yervaisraros trav caf avrdy tmdpgas. kat bn wore mntas axdyrioy dv rq pecatrare ris ayopas Gedy rovro mpocéragey apiOpeiv. 3: fw alriay dyavaxrnoas 6 Zevs ttcopiar rs doeBelas tap avrov eicerpdguro, paxduerov yap airdy rots Kevravpos xal drperov dvra bmoyxeiptoy eroinge’ Baddvres yap avrdv of mpoeipnpevos Spvoi re cal éAdras foecay els yn». This is almost identical with the papyrus, but is more compressed in some parts and more expanded in others. As before, the papyrus exhibits the better text, (1) by avoiding the repetition of 4» in the first sentence, (2) by having veavias in place of 4 »eams which is detrimental to both sense and construction, and in the light of the papyrus should be corrected to veavias. Blass suggests dca | 8¢ ro xadXos for the lacuna in ll. 11-2, and roy [me yar oyxoy for that in Il. 14-5. In the epitome of Apollodorus I. 22 (ed. Wagner, p. 181) the story of Caeneus is related more briefly: Gr: Kawevds mpdérepow fv yun, cuvedOupros 8¢ ait# Hoaedaves yrncaro amp yevérbas arpwras’ 3:0 xal év r7 pds Kevratpous payy tpavparay Karadpovar moAdAots ray Kevravpwr dradecer, ol 8¢ Aowrol mepiordvres aira eAdrais TUMTOvTes Exwoay els yoy. The version of the papyrus may well represent another epitomizing of Apollodorus. 24. It is remarkable that the variant @oiBos "AwdéAAwy in place of TaAAas "A@nyy Occurs in I]. 400 not in 1. 399, and that the story of the conspiracy of Hera, Posidon, and Apollo against Zeus follows as a kind of justification for the variation. As Apollo played an important part in the legend, this order is really more logical than that found in Schol. A, which first gives the story of the plot in connexion with 1. 399 and then discusses the variant ®oi8os "Anédd\A\wy, which is ascribed to Zenodotus but rejected as inappropriate. The account in Schol. A is as follows:—Zets mapadaBav ri dy» otpave doiknow meprooas ty wappnoig éxpyto moAAd avOadn diampaccdpevos. Toceday d¢ xai “Hpa xal "AndANwv xai ’Abqva é€BoUAovro atrov S8naavres trordga. Oris 8€ dxovoaga mapa rou marpos Nypéws (fv yap pdsris) riv Ards émBovAiy gowevoe mpds atrov éemayopévn Alyaiwva pdBntpor rap emBourevdvrav Gear’ fv 8€ Gardoatos suipwv otros xal tov marépa Tlocedava xareBpdBever. dxovoas 8¢ 6 Zevs Oéridos tHy pév “Hpay éy trois xa avrov Becpois éxpépace, Llocvedam 8¢ cai "Ardd\Awve thy mapa Aaopédovrs Onreiay eynhicaro rq 8é Oérids tHv "AydAdws ripny els rd pera ravra éraysevcaro, ioropet Aidvpos. The parallelism between this and the papyrus is marked, though the papyrus is somewhat shorter and varies the phraseology. The mention of Athena in the scholium, but not in the papyrus, is due to the slightly different point of view from which the legend is brought forward. If the scholium gives the actual words of Didymus, the papyrus would seem to be a secondary commentary based upon his notes; but on the other hand the papyrus may express Didymus’ language more exactly, and the scholium be an expansion. 419. Evuripipes, Archelaus. Q°2 X 4:6 cm. A narrow strip containing parts of sixteen lines from the Archelaus of Euripides, written in round rather irregular uncials of medium size, which are of the second or third century. The identification of the fragment, which we owe to Blass, rests upon the coincidence of what remains of II. 8-g with a quota- F 66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI tion from the Archelaus in Stobaeus, Flor. 7. 5 (Fr. 275, Nauck). Lines 1-12 are trochaic tetrameters, which are succeeded at |. 13 by a xoptxdy. Several cor- rections have been made in the text, perhaps by the original hand, to which also the stops and occasional accents, &c., may be due. ov per [ jw ea & evroxys [olfof porn pal Jeor@ ro Xotrov [ )xrewvovr’ dy[pnoroy ? alvipa xpn da Toy [ Pavilapms epeAdre af ly apepay" 5 }nOeas mapare - 15 Jet yap at tvxale ]8 avat xabige x ]r@ wat mpoBadrle - « le roy pelo] ev de cot polvoy mpopwva [un mi Sovdretav trore é (ov exov] eXOns wrapoy colt xarOavewv edevbepws 10 Jrov cowOe|y]] Kal 420. ARGUMENT OF Euripipes £iectra. 15°7 XQ:2 cm. Prats VI. A fragment of a brief account of the recognition of Orestes by Electra through the intermediary of an old man, and almost certainly part of a hitherto unknown wtrdbects of Euripides’ Electra, covering ll. 341-584. The verso has been used for writing an account in a cursive hand of the late third century. The writing on the recto, which is of a common type (cf. Plate VI), probably dates from about the middle of the same century. -.[.-].+ Tovs avdpas etoayev [roy Opeorn|y o 0 ovK epedlrev pe. [.- lov wenxpov pev ard afr Aa aJAA wporoynoey af.... Aorpiov fevioy pede~oyras [av 15 [ 12 letters us ap[.joval.... tos de t[a] mporgopa ty ooudn Ko [ 15 ,y ]-o.7o.... 421-4384. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 67 5 plov amndOev mudopevos de tio € 16 letters leaf... prov 9 mpecBurns o tov Opeorn|y [ 47, Jovrf... [. .].. Opeyras nrAOev Hrex{r]p[a [ 17 ,, opel... Eer[ta] depwy a ros Kat aypov pe 20 [{ 18 ,, Jets dvf... o[ Gols] 7 xwpa mporxa Swperra Oe [ 7 , }e» rouri. . 10 agapevos de tov Opeorny Kat xpo [ 18 , jyetver[ac [os onpalyrnpas avevey Kas dteralgpe: mlpos tnv Hyex{tpav 1-14. ‘(Auturgus wished) to introduce the heroes to his house to partake of a poor but .. . hospitality, and himself went off to fetch offerings suitable for his zeal. The old man who had brought up Orestes hearing of the matter came bringing for Electra such gifts as the country freely presents to rustic hirelings, and seeing Orestes and oe the marks on his skin revealed him to Electra. He made no delay... but confessed . 2-3. al Yor pup : no other reading seems possible, for not more than one or two letters are lost in the lacuna, but adAAorpiwy is not satisfactory as the antithesis to menypor. The reference is apparently to El. 362-3 xai yap ef mévns Eu, obros ré y FOos ducryerds wapéfouas: Cf. rid. 420-32. 4. In £/. 408-31 Auturgus is sent by Electra to fetch the mpecBirns, and directs Electra to attend to the strangers. But this discrepancy can hardly outweigh the paniats agreement in other respects between the papyrus and Euripides’ drama. II. onpalyrnpas: xapaxrnp is the word used by Euripides, £7. 572. 421-434. PorETICAL FRAGMENTS. We, here group together a number of miscellaneous fragments in verse, which do not seem to be extant and which are too small to be of much value. Of these four (421-8 and 484) are in hexameters, three (424-6) are lyrical, seven (427-38) are in iambics, chiefly comic. 421 consists of the ends of nineteen hexameter lines written in a second century uncial hand with occasional breathings, accents, stops, and marks of quantity. The subject of the fragment is the parentage of Bellerophon and the gift of Pegasus (who is not mentioned by Homer). There are no indica- tions that the poem was a late epic, and several phrases suggest Hesiod as the author. 422 contains parts of eleven much mutilated hexameter lines, written in F 2 68 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI rather large and well-formed uncials of the square sloping type, and dating probably from the third century. A battle scene is apparently being described ; Heracles is mentioned in 1. 9 and part of another name occurs in 1. 4. The vocabulary suggests that the fragment comes from some Alexandrian epic. 423 is a strip from the bottom of a column, containing on the verso parts of thirteen hexameters in a large and rather rough uncial hand apparently of the third century. The recto of the papyrus is blank. The high stop occurs several times and marks of elision and accents were used. The subject of the fragment is obscure ; a reference to the Nile is noticeable in 1. 13, while Hermes is mentioned in ]. 4. 424 contains a fragment of three stanzas in Sapphic metre, probably by Sappho herself, written in a heavy uncial hand of the third century resembling that of the Oxyrhynchus Sappho fragment already published (7). Accents and stops are found, the high point in Il. 6 and 10, the middle point in]. 5(?). The form drépats (= érépas) in 1. 9 is of some interest, since the a was hitherto doubtful for the Lesbian dialect; cf. Meister, Gretch. Dial. p. 41. 425 is a short extract from some lyric poem copied out as a school exercise. This is indicated partly by the character of the handwriting, which is a large irregular uncial, partly by the fact that the papyrus is complete in itself; and the inferior spelling points to the same conclusion. Below the last line are a series of dashes. The excerpt is of the nature of an invocation such as might have come at the beginning of the poem, which does not appear from this specimen to have been of a very high-class quality. The metrical scheme is —Y_Yu-. The date of the MS. is second or third century. A more valuable fragment is 426, a long narrow strip containing parts of thirty-two lines from a lyric poem in dactylo-epitritic metre and Pindaric style, which is not improbably to be attributed to Pindar himself. Unfortunately the piece is so mutilated that little can be done in the way of restoration, though a few lines in the middle which concern Melampus are intelligible. The text is written on the verso of the papyrus in a rather uncultivated uncial hand which may be assigned to the third century; on the recéo is part of a cursive document dating from the latter half of the century preceding. 427 is also a fragment of some importance. It consists of the latter parts of the three closing lines of a play, below which is the title Javous | }royoma. There can be little question that Blass is right in reading this [ Avrid |dvous [’AvO@pw}zoyorla, and that the papyrus furnishes another example of the dangers of rejecting definite ancient evidence on @ priori considerations. A Qeoyovla of Antiphanes is men- tioned by Irenaeus (ii. 14), who gives a lengthy excerpt from it ; this, however, was rejected by Meineke (i. pp. 3:8 sqq.), who maintained that it was derived from » 421-484. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 69 the Birds of Aristophanes, and Kock accordingly omits the extract given by Irenaeus from his collection of the Comicorum Fragmenta. But it can hardly be doubted after the actual occurrence of the title "Avripdvous ’AvOpwaoyorla that the testimony of Irenaeus concerning the Oeoyovla of the same writer is perfectly trustworthy ; though: whether they were two distinct works, or one work known by two names, remains uncertain. The text is written on the verso of the papyrus in a square or oval sloping uncial hand (cf. 420) of the third century ; on the yecto are parts of three lines in second century cursive. 428 contains the ends of nine iambic lines of a comedy, or possibly a tragedy, written in a small semi-uncial hand, which is more likely to belong to the second century than to the third. A short diagonal dash at the top of the line is used as a mark of punctuation. 429 is another comic fragment, containing the beginnings of fourteen iambic lines written in a large and handsome uncial of the square sloping type characteristic of the third century; cf. 420. On the verso is part of a document in cursive dating from the end of the century. A paragraphus below I. 9 marks a change of speaker. In Il. 10-2 a marriage is being arranged, which may indicate that the conclusion of the play was not far off. A very deep margin at the top of the column is noticeable. 4380 consists of parts of eight lines in comic iambics from the top of a column, . written on the verso of a second or early third century account. Marks of elision and high stops occur, but no breathings or accents. The writing on the verso is probably but little later than that on the recto. 431 consists of parts of twelve lines of a dialogue in comic iambics, written in an uncial hand resembling the square sloping type, but more probably second century than third. Changes of speaker are indicated by paragraphi and, when in the middle of a line, by blank spaces. 432 contains the beginnings of seventeen lines apparently from a comedy, written in a small uncial hand upon the verso of a second or early third century account. A correction in 1. 15 and marginal notes opposite Il. 2 and 8 have been added in a more cursive hand, but probably by the original scribe. Changes of speaker are indicated by paragraphi and, when in the middle of a line, by double dots (cf. 409). The marginal notes’ seem from their position to refer to the speakers, but the names (‘P]nropix(ds) or plntopex(ds) and ‘Aplp(pmr) or ’Apid(pddns)) are curious. The writing on the verso may be assigned to the third century. Between 1]. 13 and 14 is a blank space sufficient for two lines. 438 contains the ends and beginnings of iambic lines from the upper parts of two columns, The MS. seems to have been of a magical character, giving directions for a series of spells or incantations, the objects of which are indicated 70 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI by short marginal notes; cf. ll. 22, 28, and 33. The hand is a small semi-uncial which may be of the end of the second or more probably of the first half of the third century. 484 is apparently a fragment from a hexameter poem, perhaps a @pivos or émrdgios. Groups of a few lines (usually four) are separated by a shorter line, which may have contained a refrain. Parts of two columns remain, written in rather large coarse uncials, probably of the third century. On the verso is some more writing in a similar but more cursive hand. 421 7°83 X 4-7 cm. : : ] vepeAnyepera Zeus prooe klapnart pn mor omao{cat ? JA & y[ rov Sovdldao TIav\8erovisao ev] ayxolynict pryeloa ? ]éfaro ITaddas AOn[yn 15 | apvpova Beddlepodoyrny 5 }re yap toa Oeorwr lkrnt er arelpova n[lovrov eijuaros apyudeoio wa\tnp trope IInyacoly troy 6 amo cidos dno leew emre[ro ? ]ns weipyoaro BovAadlts Jenrasad[ Atols voov atytoxoto 10 jpevos GAGE yuvalix 3. Blass suggests Edpyydun Nicov Ovyarnp at the beginning of the line, comparing Hyginus, £6. 157, where Eurynome (called by Apollodorus I. 85 Eurymeda) is said to have been the mother of Bellerophon. Lines 4-15 refer to the wooing of her by Glaucus son of Sisyphus and father of Bellerophon. 6. Cf. Hesiod, Zheog. 5'74 apyupén éobyrt. 4. Cf. Hesiod, Scus. 7-8 ris xal dard xpnbev Brchdpwy +r’ dmd xvavedwy roioy and oldy re wroduxpvcov Adpodirns. 12. Probably aveveve xlapnarc: cf. 7, x. 208. 17. walmp: i.e. Posidon, who gave him Pegasus. For the different stories concern- ing Bellerophon’s parentage cf. Schol. Pind. OZ xiii. 98 r@ pév Adyp 6 BeAXepopdyrns TAavKou éori, r7 8 dAnbeiag Mocedavos. 422. 12:8 X17 cm. Japox reravvoro mapnopios... .jora ]-..- Karfoko rox{.jereAc . [.]ux[.]dj. . Jvro 'ytopiy pada wep xatleowres aplwy|ns 421-434. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 71 Jetdao Sai¢pova rnf...]. va 5 Oalvaroio karedrAgBev adXrtros aioa [| ] Hey ETt (wo [a}repuxave xapyl nv ].«.. @Ax[. .]. gf] xardero pvOo| |p... . JAAepey ula ]-... cof.je Hpaxrna 10 .ad|énxor av npata pnyk[et ]. ore Of eleonoar7[.] 1. Mr. T. W. Allen suggests that the line may be completed wap morlapos... ayy Oyxnlorws. The second supplement is too long for the lacuna, but the repetition of the letters yx might have caused an omission in the papyrus. 5. Cf. Zl. xxiv. 428 éy Gavdrod wep alton. addcros is for dAcoros like woAvAXeros for modvAXoros in Callim, Ap. 80, Del. 316, &c. 423. 9°8 x 6°6 cm. Jorevpeve. .] . [ ] Kae avros éywye [ evOav pyrns Kal }repots rov aordo[y Je yap a€avaror: [ 10 JAos anpie® ap nruf ]® Eppeas pal Jatpwv aveBns x{ 5 lv nmtodmpoy op{ JonAvOerov' apdo eé ] mrwyxov exovr7| m)Anp(p)jupov Nidos die Jovy opogpocur| 3. What we have supposed to be a stop might perhaps be the top of the cross-bar ofar. . 424. 6 X 3-1 cM. ines | | yw arépas pe ]- af 10 }n ppevass eff Jxou[ Ja Tots paKal Jac ] 72 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI s J. age | let Ixes" cuviny| . : , ]- Ss Kaxoraro{s lpev 425. 11-4XQ°5 cm. J” [ylavrat Buboxva - Ta mAeovres vdarn [r]odpopot adtov Tpr TNY oUVKpLoLY ELT Taves voaTov Te dirol weAayous kat Nivwre yAvKu kat NetAov you 5 Spopot ta yedov ro pov ‘Ye sailors who skim the waves’ depths, Tritons of the briny waters, and Nilots who sail in happy course upon the laughing waters, tell us, friends, of the formation(?) of the sea and of the fruitful Nile.’ 4. Nadore is for NecAGra:. The second v of yAveu is corrected from «. 6. 1. v8ara. 426. . 24:35 CM. }ra srv8al ]xes tipac AzrodAoy JorreAecz[ |s ty aydXata kjeAevoev PoiBos [ Jevo[e ?] Kat podrmat Acy[eae ] wodepatverov uf 20 loves m ava rol ) 5 ] ex vaov re kat rap{ ]rt ov & od[Bor ? le & evt yapa \edtoroey [ ] + keoev rav(v\dudrov [ ]Ovaz{ |ptwas eAaas Javopa{ ] pacw es 25 Jocoval 10 JAer’ ew de xpor[ar ] emtBol Jes e€ aAtxov rep[ JO Bol Js «€ Apyevs Medap{rous JAwv ref le guabanvibas esac Joy re TIvOaa xrice 3° ]xaopoof 421.484, NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 73 15 ] repevos (abcoy ] de roof Jas amo pifas ro de xpf JoereA[ 12. € Of apyevs corr. from o. 13. a Of pad corr. from o. 10. ev de xporion: cf. Pindar, Pyth. iv. 291, &c. 13. apabaondas is for ’AuvOaovidas, the patronymic of Melampus ; cf. Pindar Fr. 179 ipaive 8 "Apvbacvidacew souidoy dvdnya. 14-7. Blass restores these lines Bw|ssy re UvOaei xrioey | xai] répevos (abeov | [xelvlas and pitas’ rd de yp[vcoxdpas | é£d]xws rivac’ ’Ard\Xov, comparing Pind. Vem. vi. 35 and ravras alpa mdrpas and Ol. ix. 69 éféyws ripacer, For pifa in the sense of sé#rps cf. Ol. il. 50 ober onépparos xovra pilav. 18. ayAaa may perhaps contain a reference to Aglaea who was the wife of Amythaon according to Diod. Sic. 4. 69. 427. 9°9 X 6-7 cm. ] avdpes ot yeyeynpevos ] wavres evpwotas apa tov] Buoy dtagere Avrigjavous 5 AvOpwhroyovia 1-3. The sense seems to be ‘ You shall all enjoy prosperity if you applaud my play.’ 428. ]xa6n{.] Jotcow 9 [plpacer Jos exAn[6]ns BapBapos ra xpn wavros pabey’ 6 ].s° 7 8 eovora 420. eyo F.}rf kat Ty. [ overs uf 5X § cm. pelradepovea Tous vopous [ Jovoty evpevery vy ovros o Opovos “IB X 10-4 cm. enor 8 eredl wa tas Oupas [ 10 maldeoy ef apolTe yvnotoy 74 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI eis aptraly ep nimep o tratni[p 5 Aaxns er Ta girtat w mat x[ ovx oda 6. [ [a]AAourof. . . .|cof ws’ yiroves ouved| mpotep . | | 7. The doubled dots at the top of the line after ws are remarkable, for neither a change of speaker or a stop seems at all likely at that point. 10. Cf. 211. 38-9. II. eh mewep: SC. mporxi? 480. 5X 4:7 cm. 432. 12-8 X 3 cm. Jor pev avdpes ov ; : ; ; ] wap avri.y adtxnool Kat Toy ]nt tt Oarrov’ ovOf Jnropix( ) ovros pl Jap evOus ovros avr | To.ouT{ 5 Wwpoev avrov’ ext avdpes [ Jorpewas madw mpl 5 TolauT| ]rov oer ex rns | radeEd Jazol Kexpap[ lapig{ ) aurn: pl per ep 481. 6 x 6-2 cm. 10 adn ; : ; . . . Katvoel [ 15 letters a Kacrod aftos emaweioOat pl aravr{ ov pn Ctadvynis = rao [ [ 8 letters ] nme ry perf [ si 8 » lpevny otx[ ov yap yy {f 6 , pelraperce por [ odroral (f 8 y ]-97.¥ perapler 5 [Ln8eraf [ 10 4 Jaz ov trad enanes ov & ovy [ [ 10 ,, ] eye if 421-434, NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 5 10 [ 10 letters Js epe pf [ Io ,, le az [ to » ef 431. 3. Second « of dcagvyns inserted later. 438. 8-7 XQ cm. Col. i. Col. ii. ladet ev vam Texel. - ar yvlvaige re 20 eav Of ] movrov OeAns oppay(t mplonotxnkoras aa 5 Jowotn[. . . . Orpo- en Tavogl 3 lines lost. ! = ane ae Jamorpe . [. . ame x eeUP e lox ! 10 ] wdtov Oeoy Kado Oper = oTuynToy eat Tal Jetpns tiva Komp mmOnx(ou . lol Jas rpis dwdexa 30 oppayeda thy mAoure| _ pos avOeory xpicov de pny. lof. lol uta omevdwy yada erepo de vexpas . | 15 lov cuvwpida we exOpous de rove [ ly em gvdov erav Oedns evxedpalrov yrrny Pgs 35 ewe: our... .]- our pos duopas ope : ; Js wuwl... +e. 1. This line, which protrudes above the opposite column, is perhaps a marginal note, and there may be nothing lost between ll. 1 and 2. The upper fibres between these two lines have been torn away. g. Probably drorpérew in some form. 22. The stroke above the marginal note is really over the xa rather than the o, but this gives no word. If 6vpor is right the word beginning xa was completed in the next line (xal[raxavey ?) ; cf. the other two marginal notes. 29. peconOpoy: cf. Lucian, Dial. Meretr. 4. 5 és 8€ nal rovréd pe oddpa card ris SoiPidos 76 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 7d pionOpov édiddfaro, rnpycacay 1d ixvos erdy drokinot duavpdoacay emBnva pev re apiorepe éxeivns tov éndv Sefedv, rp Seki 8¢ roy aporepoy Eurrad.y, xat A€yew, "Em BEBnxd vos cai Umepdve eli. 33- 1. exOp(ovs) and ex@pous. 34-5. Cf. Antiphanes Fr, 273 od8 Fryer xpéa ob eyxéador. ever = Eve, from the form épéw. 434. 12:5 8-6 cm. Col. | : ; ovcwy evK[ |voyv 15 vupdoyv e. [ |topey wAEeTO pn }riwny | [ ]rptBor [....]. epme .[ 5 |-T7 [. . » «vovar7| ie 20 [.. .jexroverd{ ; [... .Jorumroy Af. Col. ii. ‘eimai ; ; ; . [. . . -poomreo . [ ff ie Cee ]nAarof tov of... .jo. [ eo ucavo[ xAwpal. . .lof [.- +]. [- -Jerpl 10 ouxere [.|jnAu[ [ )-[ wero yor .[ . : : ; nl vuppogopoy [ 28. There may have been a blank at the beginning of this line. 435-444. Prosk FRAGMENTS. Under these numbers are included a variety of small prose fragments which we have not succeeded in identifying. Two (485-6) are historical, three (487-9) of a philosophical character, the remainder, with the possible exceptions of 441 and 444, are oratorical. 435 contains parts of two columns written in an informal uncial hand 435-444. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS 77 probably towards the close of the second or in the first half of the third century. The Corcyraeans are mentioned in connexion with some one whose name began with Anyo, and who persuaded them to provide a talent (of silver); and there seems to have been some question of a marriage. 436 is a third century fragment from the bottom of a column, written in square sloping uncials (cf. 420 and 447) of good size. The general sense of ll. 5-10 is fairly clear, and the passage is evidently part of a description of some distinguished general, which might come either from a biographical monograph or from a more comprehensive historical work. 437 comprises parts of fifteen lines from the bottom of a column, the subject of which seems to be the practice of surgery, though it is not clear whether the fragment belongs to some professedly medical treatise or to a philosophical work of a more general character. The hand is a medium-sized sloping uncial probably dating from the third century. 488 consists of parts of twenty-three lines written upon the verso of a second century account in a semi-uncial hand, also of the second century. The first line, which is shorter and apparently in a more cursive hand than the rest and has a space below it, is more likely to be a marginal note than the title of the work, which seems to have been of a philosophical character, the author using the first person very frequently. 489 is written on the verso, the recto having only a diagonal stroke such as is found in accounts. Parts of fourteen lines are preserved, written in rather small third century uncials of the usual type; cf. 420. <A breathing and elision mark occur. The fragment comes from a philosophical writer, apparently not Plato. 440. Two fragments which were found together and are apparently in the same hand; but whether they belong to the same MS. is doubtful, for the papyrus of (3) is somewhat thicker than that of (a), and (4) has on the verso parts of six lines written in a good-sized uncial hand, while the verso of (a) is blank. The writing on the recto is a third century uncial of a common type (cf. 447). (a), which was a carefully punctuated papyrus, i8 probably a fragment of an orator. 441 contains the ends and beginnings of lines from the upper parts of two consecutive columns, written in a small sloping hand probably of the third century. The use of the second person plural (1. 16) and the occurrence of the name Philip (I. 20) suggest a rhetorical composition; but it might also be inferred from the short line at 1. 19 followed by a name in the genitive case that the MS. comprised a collection of érog6éypara or anecdotes. 442. A long strip containing the latter halves of lines from one column and 78 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI a few letters from the beginnings of lines of the next. The piece seems to be in the oratorical style, but it is too mutilated for the drift to be caught. 448 is apparently a fragment of a private oration, and contains the beginnings of twenty-four lines written in a round uncial hand of a calligraphic type; it more probably belongs to the second century than to the third. The low and high points occur in ll. 4 and 6 respectively. 444 is a fragment mentioning Philip and the Macedonians, but whether it comes from a public oration or from a historical work is uncertain. The handwriting is a medium-sized uncial of the second century, probably of the early or middle part of it. 435. 12-5 X 10-8 cm. . ene ot de Kepxvparoe trav YOTEpAa Evol Ta axkolvoavtes| Tov pev Anpo avnkovoas te wee ew emnfvjouy Kat dt evOu [-Junr[. -lrap| pitas] etxov edooav TE TO Ta 20 [.Joe/ § Aavrjov mpobupws Kat Ka . Jas & es avroy tns maple vou .|jr . duAaxa Tw 6 etvat . JovTo.. uf. .Javia.. at One... 2. .Jrov yapou 10 .....JeAnoay[..... ]Oev ro be ey Jadefai.... .Jra adda 15 letters ve KaKat ate ocare Jooap[......... .|O0s sb eice Olle ec. a Sa Je 15. ] kat Pun... ce eee ]xa ere le. of 436. IOX 5°5 cm. ig re ae ]. al Jew Of... 2... tlriros. of |noev7{.. . re eroa . [ 485-444. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS |rat mpoool... .jo vpr 5 jae toyupfols nat epsmedos ? ] kat pepynpevos ¢| ey de rats [olrparerais [ Jeras Urrepetyev Tol ras xat o immos avurovu [ 10 }ro immixoy taypa Un Jey wore apgorepol 4. Apparently not yup. 7-9. Blass suggests [o}rparesus [avros re rats aplerais vmepesxev rolus adAous maylras. ¢ 487. 8-7 xX 7-1 cm. y-[ jovrAl bral y yap rol 5 Joerypa| }.-[ 12 letters jacro [ ee. Ceres ]-[-- Aco z/ TleTaxTa: ev Tol avT@ Trapal Prev pnde Oavacipov de 10 [didovae pnde addro tt af Jos rns texvns KexwpnKor[ jo aptoroxetpoupyos oder| ] mapapvOnrixos evar ope[rAE ] + Pie] < THe bc cee es Jeewa yap 15 jac ef 13 letters yetpoup[y 719 438. jov |» mapor7[ Juv re xa ev. [ ] evopica ovy | 5 ev of ta aptojria [ giroloogncarvres tr[y ] PtAocogiay wo loyra emtorao| Kjat wolev Kat twols 10 ]- tos Tov tporo|y }. wer yap mpool THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI ylewwoxw exep[ ] BovaAopevoy . [ Jura pey evxaipl 15 jrepov dayxOnolerat }ra riOepac Kp[ ] Tavra mpor| vey pnOerf eva kal a0 Jyre aol ] . ver{ jay . [ ed. 14-5. ravjra pey eveatplorepoy vo lrepor ? }n emOupual wy pey xa of lon Kat piroy . [ eXe]vOepor tov [ 5 Joey sroAeponl ]ée abAwv xaz. | ] Tavra epwres 440. (a) 6-2 x 4-2 cm., (a) pica... v vavp{. . |] Iepons [. . Jo at pev avepl Jetvate Kat mpoon| 10 jeopevat travTo[py jov ev etpnvn Kal Jed apyo ra tov nf Ja* ooas de pf JoAoyw det . [ (6) 3:1 x 2-6 cm. (2) | . nee parl 15 vumjepBoAn{ 435-444. NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS Jwae..[... 5 jovwy Kat jy eyw de tov ]ytav edn JoOare pec jrot tas Ta- 10 |Bovdtass ta ]- ar. vTa- 441, 8-8 x 5-7 cm. Col. i. \v 15 jxa Jee Jac 5 jn Je 20 Jees le lecov 10 |ifey ex rare 25 Juvopzevn ]- |xos 10. € of kev corrected from o or vice versa. 19. There is a blank space before the lacuna. Jacorn7( ] - over . [ ] « Toowcen| Col. ii. aynp Tota dere eure ayabos Kat 7 T@oAAous €X| aomapta = [ Pidurmov [ poperny 7 viroxetptoy [ ta pappalK Hevny 7 ws edey of Kat xapty [ Ta pnde . [ [ooo ol S1 Xav 20 25 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI Col. i. Jecdns Jas pod |ptay tov ma Jopevos ris Jos pesgor ] owrep a mac }- xapey pl. .] jx d&adgf. .) }eOa xa: 6. [.] ov 7 Kos a)|d:xovpevor Jupev exor Jew apyerOat Juevot may Jae rove Jres cov ruvy ] mpos pas ]e peAovs Jou deozro eobar Jat apxov jar nd. g jvrooou homoa Js Evjplemns }. de paps Gjeopireor Jos povors ]s wrap Jas giAor Joc evxo tloriy wo 22-6 X 6:3 cm. 35 40 45 50 55 60 435-444, NEW CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS | 83 24-5. Blass suggests wac|ys rns A[otas kat TIS Ev(pjonns. 52. The occurrence of an asterisk in a prose work is noteworthy. This sign was used to mark passages which were found elsewhere, but were rightly placed as — stood ; cf. 445. 490-2. 4438. 14°95 X 4 CM. ov evar [ wap upov [kat Tov evepyect| evTuyyavolyTov pucbov xi 15 Kat eAenco[yToy oOat. ore é TO avayKaltoy 7o 5 pnoe ev [rar dixa pifopevo[e Kat moX oTnpio Klas pny Aakis eAOolvres € ye adeAg(n avrov m tov Kn[gicoye ? nN opountipta Kat 20 vous pvAl@va ouK o adeAdfos..... [arn)jAac6n{ cay Io Kat vuv [Tov avay eee Jee Katwy o{Tepopevot [.. .]€[. « Jaf MEPLEpXO[VTat Kat [- ee cvsecle| 444. 113 X 2-1 cm. ]- raf 10 Jovey [ . ka Kartal Jacrirf Jatover [ ]- noaz[ reas kari Thor PDircm[ root & Mak]edovay [| Jara Bo{ Jovory orf 15 ptlrOodopo| ]xpov roof ] Maxedo[v Jors epBaf ToAjencous [ ] - voeul lrov| ueval 84 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI III. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 445. Homer, Jihad VJ, Height 30-5 cm. Prater IV (Fr. a). OF the numerous Homeric papyri of the Roman period which have been discovered, very few present so many points of interest and importance as the following fragments of the sixth book of the 7/ad, written in a medium-sized uncial hand with critical marks and occasional marginal notes, and containing parts of Il. 128, 134-7, 148, 173-94, 199, and 445-end. While the critical marks, which include the diple, antisigma, and asterisk, are all due to the first hand, in the marginal notes two or three hands are probably to be distinguished, though owing to the paucity of the material for forming a judgement it is impossible to classify them with certainty. To the first corrector, whom we will call A and who employed a small semi-uncial hand, we should assign the notes on Il. 128, 148, and 449, together with all the superscribed variants. To the second (B), who wrote a small more cursive hand, belongs the note on 1. 464; and to a third (C), who wrote a larger cursive, that on 1. 478. The figure at the end, giving apparently the number of lines in the book, is cursively written but apparently by the first hand, and it is possible that either A or B (but not C), is also identical with the original scribe. The question is, however, not of great importance, for there is certainly no appreciable difference of time between the writing of the text and the addition of the scholia and interlinear readings. The first century is out of the question as the date of the papyrus, and both text and notes suggest the second century or the beginning of the third. Breathings and accents are occasionally, and elision-marks generally, used, and the punctuation is careful, the high point being employed, except in ll. 477 and 496, where the middle point occurs, indicating a slighter pause. In its disposition of critical marks the papyrus as a rule accords with the Venetus A, but there are some divergences ; cf. notes on ll. 183 and 189. The marginal notes are, however, very scanty compared with Schol. A, though such information as they give is of considerable value, since they are all concerned with various readings. Most of these notes record differences between the papyrus and the xowy or generally accepted text, which is occasionally mentioned in the extant Homeric scholia, but not in connexion with these particular passages. Besides the readings ascribed to a definite source in the marginal 445. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 85 notes, other variants are inserted between the lines without any indication of their origin. Since they are sometimes rare, sometimes the common readings, it is not probable that they were all derived from any one text. The papyrus, which is remarkably free from errors and has more affinity with A than with any other extant manuscript, presents in spite of its extremely mutilated condition a number of important readings which are either altogether new (see notes on Il. 487, 494, and 523), or are known to have existed only from scholia (1.187), or from quotations in other authors (1. 493). Of these, one (ace pddtora 8° éuot instead of macw epot 3¢ pdAcora in |. 493), is distinctly superior to the traditional text, and affords one of the rare instances of an emendation made in the text of Homer by a modern editor being confirmed by a papyrus. In our commentary upon this papyrus we owe several suggestions to Mr. T. W. Allen, who has also very kindly placed his own collations at our disposal. Our collation is with the text of Ludwich. (2) Col. i. Col. ii. 4 Wpoappovems py Trev 173 > >evynpalp ~ewioce Kat evvea 128 karjaBefinxas arr’ bre dn [Sexarn 175 y ko(ivn) ovpavou > Kat ToT[é ply Epectve ortt pa [ot yapBpoo >autap ene dn onpa [ mpwroy pey pa Xipatpay 134 Aurowpylol megiveney 1 0 ap env 180 poBnbels > mpoo[be rAewv omibev de Spaxwy KoAtr jw dev[oy azmomveouca 137 opox|Ant’ Kat Ty[v pey KaTerredve devre[poy av Zoruvporce Kaptiotny On [Tyv ye payny 185 > To Tptrov av [Kareredvey Tat 0 dp emeply operat kpiwas [ex Auxens ive Aolxov tor 8 ov te mad wavrals yap Karemedvey 190 arr’ dre 8n y[tp[woxe Oeov auTou pity) kar[epue didou 8 86 THE OXYRARYNCHUS PAPYRI daxe 6€ ot tip[ns Bacirnidos 148 OPN} a. apx(arat) o yeou wpy > Kt MEY ot Avxtolt repevos Tapoy 4 lines lost >(n 8 erex avriBeov Yaprndova 199 (5) Col. iii. 445 @let Kat mMpwroiot peta Tpwecot payerOa apyupevos tmarpos Te peya KAeos nd epov avrov [ev yap eyw rode oda Kata gpleva Kat kata 6upov: [eooerat nap or av wor oAw@)|An Idos tpn [nat IIptapos Kat Naos evppedt}o Tptaporo: 8 SAS ie 7 Ker?) 450 [@AA ov por Tpwav toccoy peAjee adyos omiocm [ovr avrns ExaBns ovre IIpialuoto avaxtos: [ovre xactyyntmy ot Kev troAees] TE Kat exOAox [ev Koviniot wecotey ur avd|pact Ovopeveecoty [oocoy oev ojre xlev] tis Ayxatwoy xadk[oxiTwvor 455 ([dalxpvoercay aynrat edXevOepov n{pap aoupas [xa]: xev ev Apyei ovoa mpols]| édAns tofrov vgarvors [kat xev vdwp gdopleas Mecontdos n (Trepens [1roAA aexafoper|n’ Kparepn @ emxlacer avayKn [xac wore Tis emniclw wov Kata daxpy yxeovcay: 460 [Exropos née yuvn] bs aptoreverxe payer Oat [Tpwor immodapwly ore Trdcov appepayxovto: [ws wore Tis epeet cole & av veov eoceTat adryos [xnret rotovd avdpos apuvjev SovdAtoy nap: [aAAa@ pe TeOvnwra yuTn Kata] yata Kadurrot 4 «(ovn) Tevadra 465 ([mpw ye tt ons te Bons cov 6 edk]nOpoio mubécbat: [ws emmy ov matdos opegarjo datdipos Exrap- [ayy 8 o mats mpos KoArov ev(dlvoto rLOnvns [exAwOn taxor marpos girov opty arvyGes [rapBnoas xadxov te ide Aogov tlrmioyatrny 470 [devoy am axpotarns KopvOos vjevovra voncas [ex 8 eyeAXacoe marnp Te piAdos Kjat mora pntnp[’] [avrtx amo Kparos Kopv@ etrAeTo gjatdipos Exrap: 445. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS [xat tTyv pev xareOnxey emt x00} mapdavowcay [avrap 0 y ov gtAov vioy emer Kuce mde TE XEpotr] 475 [erev erevgapevos Au 7 addAo1ow Te Oleoiow [Zev addr re Oeor Sore Bn Kas rovde yeveloOat ev [watd enol. ws Kat eyo wep apimperéa Tpwecoww [wde Binv ayaboy re kat Intov tlle avajoofec|y: 4 xo(wn) By[v +)’ J &x (os) [xac wore Tis ergot warpos y odje ToAAoY apetvoy 480 [ex wodenou avovra gepa 8 €Wwapa Bporoevra: [xrecvas Sniov avdpa yxapen de dpeva pnrye’ [ws exrm@v adoxoto gidns ev] xepow eOnxer 2 lines lost 485 [yxetpe Te py Karepegev emos tT edhar ex] T ovopage [Sarpovin pn por Te Any axaxilfeo [Ovpot [ov yap Tis pf vIep atcay avnp Aid: apocabee [wotpay 8 ov tiva gnu meguype|vov eupevat avdpwv ov Kaxov ouvde pev eaOdov enniv ta mpwra yevnrat 490 >KadA Els olKoy tovca Ta oO auTns Eplya Kopige Kiorov + nraxarny Te Kat apderolAooe KEAEvE Kepyov emotxerOar modenos 6 av[dperot peAnoer v mace partora & euot tot Idi eyyleyaaoty ga[Bipos Exrp [ws a]p[a] glwvnclas xopud’ «Aero xetpe maxerne 495 [larmov]pu adoyxos de gtdrn orxov [de BeBnxet [evr]pomaAfopevn. Oarepoy kata [daxpu yxeovca apa 8 ere’ ixave Sopovs ef vaiferaovras [Exrolpo[s [aleple 500 )=s [ale plev 2 lines lost [olde [ 504 a@drol[ y 2 lines lost 507 > (deopoy 87 88 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI eral Oars KUdtow| Y 510 >aplois 2 lines lost 613 [Telulxeoe 4 lines lost - 518 >7,0e F [ 6n burr 520 tov 6 ama{peBopevos * Saipévi [ovK av ris epyov arid pnoecs aA axeo[y axvuTa ey 625 mpos Tpwoly adr’ toper [ Saint emo[upavioics Kpntnpa o[rncac bat x T, <A $ ex Tpotns ¢[Aacavta [ele Tadados ¢ 128. The marginal note refers to the ancient variant otpavdy for the common reading ovpavoi. Schol. A has (reading odpavet in the text) ovrws ’Apicrapyos oloy xataBéSnxas rév ovpard»y, 3:5 dia rot ¥ ypade, nar’ ovpavdy. The reading of Aristarchus is found in several families of MSS.; whether the text of the papyrus had ovpapo» is uncertain. 148. The marginal note presents much difficulty. &py was according to Schol. A the reading of Aristophanes, while the nominative Spy is found in nearly all the MSS. and is preferred by Lud. The iota before at apx(aa) apparently belongs to the main text (which therefore agreed with Aristophanes), not to the note, and since a apy(aat) would most naturally refer to the reading of Aristophanes, we should expect the authority for the other reading wpy to be given by the intervening word or words. But it is not easy to interpret the meaning of o nxov’. The reading of the first letter is by no means certain, for the o is larger than the usual omicron of this scribe and might represent a 8, and it is moreover placed underneath the x of apx(as), which is above the line. But the following » has been corrected from o apparently, so that what seéms to have happened is that the scribe first wrote apX oxov” and then converted the o into », inserting o in the blank space underneath the x. The obvious division 4 xo(w7) is open to the objection that the o after « is not written above the line as in the marginal notes oh Il. 128 and 478. Mr. Allen suggests & 4 xo(s}) &mo)o(réAXe), comparing the use of trocroAy in Anecd. Bek. II. p. 600 for the ‘omission’ of iota. The scholium would then mean that the ancient copies read Spx, but the common reading was py with no iota. This gives very 445. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 89 good sense, but v” is hardly the kind of abbreviation of vrocreAAe which would be expected on a papyrus of this period, and the construction of ¢ (sc. the « of wpm) is somewhat diffi- cult. yxove{ ) as one word, however, suggests nothing but the first aorist of dxovw, and though it is noteworthy that in Schol. A on this line dxove: occurs (‘Apmropayns ypader rneOdavra cat eri ray pvAAwy axover kal rd pn perd rou ¢ ypddes xara al 8 frovo(ev) or & qxovo(av) here makes no sense, and for 8 #xove(a), ‘as I heard,’ there is no parallel in scholia of this character. 174. For the diple before this line cf. Schol. A 4 dcrdyH, dre éwihopdés dare mpds rdy éxvéa dpcOpéy, The papyrus adds an antisigma as well; cf. the explanation of this sign in a grammarian ap. Dindorf, Schol. I. p. xlvi rd 8 durlovypa nal ai 800 orcypal Gray card rd éfqe Bis f rd aird vénpa Keipevov. 176. A has the diple against this line with comments upon rére pur épéeve and ofjpa. 178. A has a diple against this line, but no comment. 181. The diple before this line, like that before 1. 186, has a dot above it and possibly is meant for a dirAj wepteortypévn, which should have a dot below as well. That sign was used to denote the readings or transpositions of Zenodotus, Crates, and Aristarchus. But since A has an ordinary diple against ]. 181 with the remark dre é cpa » xivapa, and none at all against 1. 186, and since no variation of reading among the ancient critics is recorded in connexion with those two lines, it is more probable that the diple with one dot has the same meaning as the plain diple, or at any rate means something different from the drAj mwepreoreypevn. 183. Here the Ven. A has a diple with the remark dre ovdéy wepl ris xara rév Diyyacoy loropias éudaiver. Possibly the diple which is found in the papyrus before 1. 186, where the Ven. A has none, has been misplaced and should have preceded 1. 183. But there are several instances of divergence between the papyrus and A with regard to the diple; cf. note on |. 189. 187, The reading of the first hand emepyopevw is ascribed to dAdo by Schol. A, but is not found in any MS. The reading of the corrector amepyoperm (ascribed to Aristarchus by Schol. V) occurs in the Lipsiensis and apparently in Mr. Allen’s L 20. It is curious that the papyrus seems to ignore avepyouevw, the ordinary reading and that ascribed to Aristarchus by Schol. A. It is now clear that the variant emepxopevw Sbcpes is not even mentioned by Ludwich or Monro and Allen) rested on considerable authority. 189. The papyrus has no diple before this line and 1. 191 where they are found in the Ven. A. 194. Cf. Schol. A 9 derdq ore mapervpodoyel rd répevos ard rod repeiv nal dpopica. 199. For the diple cf. A, which has a comment on the parentage of Sarpedon. 449. The scholiasts have no note on the reading evypeAtw on this line, but cf. Schol. A on B. 461 (‘Acie év Aes) love) yea mabotoa’ rd yap ids orw "Aciew ws Arpeidew. 81d xepis rod t, Schol. T sdid.... ev yenxy odv aird éxAnmréoy cal xopis rov lara, ds rd edpedlo Hpudpowo, os "Hpwdiavds ev r7j xadddou nat IroAepaios ev rp rept ovvadapas, and Schol. D zdzd. rd "Agia dvratéa yennis mraceas dors, SOev ovx dyer roo... ws edpedias ebpedio Lpidpoto .. . ovrws “Qpos év rij épOoypapia. The papyrus had evypedtw (genitive) in the text with most MSS. Mr. Allen informs us that besides A, his D, V 16, and P, and probably a few more have: tppedrion, and this reading is indicated by the remark 80(riey) w{e)r(a) rov & The papyrus seems unique in calling evppedox dative, perhaps from false analogy with ’Acios (v. sup.), which in spite of the scholiasts is probably to be interpreted as dative. The dash after ¢ is apparently a mark of punctuation, Whether y(em«n) (if that be the right expansion of y in the text) evppeAcoo means that evypediw is to be regarded as a genitive, equivalent to evypedcon, or that there was a variant evppedcoo, is not made go THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI clear. euppedcowo, though it does not scan, is actually found in one MS.; but the first hypothesis is more likely, though evppeAtou would be expected. 456. “Apyes éotoa Lud., the MSS. being divided. spds (Lud.) is the reading of all the MSS. except one at Vienna (W) in which spés is corrected to mpd, as here. 464. Over v of xadumro: is a circular mark resembling the sign for a short syllable. The marginal note here is in a more cursive hand than that employed in the other cases, The vulgate does in fact read reves; cf. Schol. A on H. 409, I. 633, P. 161, &c., from which it appears that Aristarchus read reOemms. So far dAdos has been the only source assigned to the form re@vews, which is read in the majority of the MSS. 475. Olecow: Beoioe Lud. 477. Cf. A, where ex is superscribed above dpurperéa, the reading of other MSS. and Lud. 478. After the lacuna following Psy is a spot of ink at the top of the line, which we have considered to represent an elision-mark after r. If this is correct, the note probably refers to the alternative readings Bin» r’ dyad» (the best-supported reading, so Lud.) and Binv dyaéév (so many MSS.) or Bin» dyabcy re (ascribed to dAdo: by Schol. A). Of these Bin» dya6dy is that most likely to have stood in the text of the papyrus, since Binv r’ is recorded in the margin and the reading inv dyadév re ignores the digamma before IAiov, whereas in |. 493 the papyrus preserves a digamma which is ignored by the MSS. But it is possible that after Si{y there was no +r’ and that the spot of ink represents a stop or is even accidental, Then the marginal note may refer either to Bm» r in the text or to Bony (or Bony r), a reading found in D, two Vienna MSS., and Mr. Allen’s N 4. The fact that the scholia do not mention Boy but comment on the position of re is in favour of the view that the note here referred to a variation concerning re, not Ain». 479. & (ws) over the line refers to the variants y’ de (Aristarchus) and 8’ 6 ye (the reading of nearly all MSS.). It is quite uncertain which of the two was found in the text of the papyrus. 485. Above the last two letters of ovopafe are traces of ink which apparently indicate something superscribed. The only variant known is évpafey, and the vestiges do not suggest either » or a horizontal stroke meaning ». 487. The m of mpoiaye: has been corrected from a(?). The variant spore inserted above the line is not recorded in connexion with the present passage, but in Q. rro there was an ancient dispute whether mpoidrrw or mporidmre was to be read. 490-2. For the asterisks before these lines cf. Schol. A on 490-3 réocapas orixos éfns dorgpionos mapdxewrat Ore viv pev dpOds Keivras xat mpd rev ras pynoTnpodovias (dp. 350) ey 8¢ 17 G paywdiqg tis O8voceias (356-9) odxérs. The papyrus omits the asterisk before 1. 493. 493. waot padtora 8 eos roe IXiot: this reading, which is superior to that of all the MSS. (and Lud.) waow duot 8¢ pdAcora rol "IAip because it preserves the digamma before "IXig, is found in Epictetus, Dzss. II]. 22, 108, and had been restored in the present passage by Hoffmann and Bekker, comparing a. 359, A. 353, and ¢. 353. For another example of a conjecture in the text of Homer being confirmed by a papyrus see P. Grenf. II. p. 11, where in ¥. 198 Nauck’s conjecture d«a 8€ "Ips instead of the MSS. reading dxéa 8 "Ips is found in a third century B.c. papyrus. It is noticeable that there, as here, the papyrus preserves a digamma which had been ignored by the MSS. eyyleyaaow: cf. A, where too » is superscribed. éyyeydacw Lud. 494. At the end of the line datos “Exrwp is the reading of all the MSS. and Lud. For the variant xe{«pe mayen cf. &. 403, where HadAds 'AOnvy is found in the Ambrosianus and a Vatican MS. (cf. Schol. A é dAAp HadAds AGjvy) in place of the ordinary reading xetat wayein, epi mayein would suit just as well as qaideuos “Exrwp here, for gevncas could not refer to any one but Hector. 446. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 91 507-9. The papyrus omits the asterisks which are found in A against these lines, but has the diple against |. 507, as in A. 510. wplos: in the margin before this line is what looks like the top of a critical mark, of which the rest is lost. A has a diple against this line. 518. The smooth breathing above the initial » is uncertain, but the vestiges suit that better than a circumflex. There is a diple before this line in A. 521. The 8 and p of datzon [| have possibly been corrected. 523- @dA axewly: ddd é&kovy MSS. Cf. 8. 111, where Rhianus read déxovra for dxéovra. This error (déxo» for dxéwv) is not uncommon in MSS. dxéw» makes good sense here. 527. 0 Of erolvpamos is corrected from +. 529. Below the coronis is a number, apparently referring to the lines in the book. If 525 is correct, Book vi in this papyrus was four lines shorter than in our texts. But in view of the carelessness of scribes in numbering successive hundreds of lines (cf. 228), not much reliance can be placed on the figure here, though cf. 448. 302, note. 446. Homer, /Jhad X///, 18:4X 4:3 .¢m. Pate VI. A narrow strip of papyrus containing parts of Il. 58-99 of /had xiii. The scribe was unusually careless, and the fragment has no critical value; but palaeographically it is interesting, since a portion of a cursive account on the verso of the late second or third century supplies an approximate terminus ad quem for the date of the literary text on the recto. The latter, written in a square and upright uncial hand, may be placed near the end of the second century. [wxurropwy et Kat piv OlAupi[mrios avros eyetpet [n Kat oxntaviw yatnoxos) ev[vooryatos 60 [audorepm Kexorrws mAlnoev pleveos Kparepoto [yusa & eOnxje[vy eAalgpa rewdas [xat xetpas umepbev [avros 8 as 7 tlp[ng wxlum(ryepos wprio merecOat [os pa tr aw aty)iAuros rez[p)ns me[ptunxeos apdes [opynon} rosioo dimKep op[veov aAAo 65 [ws amo tov] nige ITocedawy [evoctybwv 66 [rouv & eyviw mpocbev OetAnos [taxus Alas a Career eee ee } Gear oc Orvpsrov [exover [pavres erdo|uevos KeXeTat malpa vyvot paxerOat yo [oud o ye Kadyals eore Ocompowos olwmorns 92 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI [txvia yap] peroricbey modwv (nde xvnpawy [pee eyvav] amtovros aptyvmr[o: de Geo rep [xat & epoe alurm Oupos ext cor[nOecat diroict [HaAAov edolopparat modeuflev nde payeoOat 75 [patpowot] 8 evepbe modes 4 [xetpes virepbe [roy & amalpeBopevos [r]plocepn Tedapovios Aras [ourw vuv xjat enoe mwept Souplart yetpes aamrot [patpmow] Kat pot pevos [wpope vepOe Se srocotv [eoovpar ap)|dorepoicr pevoltyam de Kat otos 80 [Exropt II pialnecdne aporov [pepamre payerbat [ws of prey rotlavra mpos adAndlous ayopevory [xappn ynOolovvn tyv odiv [Oeos exBare Oupw [roppa de rolus omtcbev yatnloyos wmpoev Ayatous (oc mapa vnvolw Oonow [aveyuyov gidov nrop 85 [Tov p apa tT ap\yadew xapfarwm dita yura AeAvvTO [xat ogdw ayos] kara Ovpov [eytyvero SepKopevotct [Tpwas ror pey]a retyos umexx[areBnoav optdw [rovs ot y etcopolwyres um ogpvolt daxpua etBov [ov yap edav] devgerOar virep x[axoy adr evooty Pov 90 [pera pereiolapevos Kpare(p)al[s wrpuve dadayyas [Tevxpov ele apwrov kat (Aniroy ndAOe KedAcvov [IInverewv 0] npwa GBoalyjra re [Anirupoy re [Mnptovny] re Kat Avt[tjAoxoly pnotwpas avuTns [, env ses . jy. 95 [aidws Apyelto[e Kovpot veot vppw eyo ye (uapvapevolioe [mweroba cawoepevat veas apas [ec & upecs mojAepfoto peOnoere Aevyadcoto [vuv dn etde]rae [npap vio Tpwecot Sapnvat [m womot n pleya Oavpa tod odOadpoirw opwpat 61. rewdas is a mistake for todas. 64. modo is a graphical error for redoro. 66. ey»|o mpoodev has been corrected from eyv|a rooéev, probably by another hand. 68. The omission of ]. 67 may have been caused by the fact that both it and 1. 68 begin with the letters a. But something has also gone wrong with the beginning of 447. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 93 1. 68, for it is impossible to get Acavy ees ris vos into the lacuna, which is of the same size as that in the preceding and following lines. 71. peromabev: |. peromode. 73. The doubled ¢ in oor{ndeocr is probably a mere accident, since the iota is already long by position; the passage is therefore hardly parallel to e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 732 //. xiv. ]. 183 rpsyAnva puo|poeyra (Journ. of Phil. xxvi. p. 49). 75.9: kal 80. Upraluerdne: 1. Upea|ucdne. 82. yybo|ourm is of course another blunder, due to the termination of the preceding 83. omoGev: similar mistakes (for dx:de») occur in DG (8mo6ev) and Vrat. A (dmo6e). 84. wqvaoly: 1. yuo}. 87. umexxjareBnoay: tepxaré8ncay MSS, On the other hand in |. 89 the papyrus has umep x«axov(?) in place of the regular tn’ ex xaxov, The variation is no more than a graphical error. 89. vmep xjaxoy: cf, the previous note. 94. No variant is known in this line, which should be rois 6 y' éworpiver dea wrepéerra spoonvda. It is quite impossible that twelve letters should have stood in the papyrus before }»; perhaps the scribe confused the two omicrons and wrote rovs orpuver. 447. Homer, Jad XXIII, 73% 492 cM. Prate VI. The following small fragment from the twenty-third Book of the Jad, has, like the preceding papyrus, a palaeographical interest. The text on the recto, written in square slightly sloping uncials, represents a common type of literary hand (cf. especially 26); while on the verso is part of an account in cursive which is not later than the beginning of the third century, and more probably belongs to the second. It is, therefore, not at all likely that the MS. on the vecfo was written later than the latter part of the second century. A few accents &c, occur, apparently added by the original scribe. [recxe: vio] Tpwov [evnyevewy azrodecOat [aAAo de rot elpem Kale epyocopat at Ke miOnat [un expla cov amdvievOe riOnpevat oore AyiAdAev [aAA opoly ws erpad[y... ev uperepoior Sopocow 85 [evre pe tluTOov eov[ra Mevorrios e€ Oroevros [nyayev] vperepov [8 avdpoxtacins viro Avypns [nualre rat ore maida Karexravoy Apdidapavros [vnlrtov ovx eBedAlov apd acrpayadoict xoAwbes [evO]é pe Se€ape(vos ev Swpacw ermora IIndevs 94 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI go [erpa]pé + evduxews [kat cov Oeparovr ovounvey [ws de] as [oorea] vwiv [oun copos apdixadurrrot erpagin ....: the papyrus may have read erpagny mep with ADHS, &c., or erpagdnyey with CECT and Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 17210 (6th or 7th cent.) ; sictoues nep La Roche. 88. (yn}riov: so D Vrat. d; vpmos (so La R.) or ypriov other MSS, 448. Homer, Odyssey XXII anp XXIII. _ Height of Column 29-6 cm. The following fragments are from a roll comprising Books xxii and xxiii of Homer’s Odyssey. Of the twenty-second Book portions of seven consecutive columns remain, covering with some intervals ll. 31-317. Book xxiii is repre- sented only by two small pieces from a couple of columns, nine intermediate columns being wholly lost. The text is on the verso of the papyrus, the récto having been previously utilized for a prose literary work which has been carefully cleaned off—unfortunately so effectively that the writing is quite illegible. The letters here and there traceable are formal rather heavy upright uncials of good size, probably not earlier than the third century, to which the hand of the verso may also be attributed. This is also upright and rather large, but lighter and more ornate. Accents, breathings (usually acute-angled), marks of elision, &c., and high stops have been added with some frequency, mostly by a second hand, which has also introduced some corrections into the text; the marks of elision, however, seem to be mainly due to the original scribe. The system of accentuation is generally similar to that found in 238, the long papyrus of /iiad v; in oxytone words, however, all the syllables except the last bear a grave accent (though not in xxii. 184 evpv yepor), as in the Bacchylides papyrus, whereas in 228 only the penultimate syllable has the grave accent. As in 238, perispome words followed by enclitics become oxytone. In the case of diphthongs the second vowel is usually accented, while in 228 the reverse is the case, but the writer was not very careful, and it is sometimes a matter of doubt for which | letter an accent was intended. A peculiarity is the method of writing the accents, which are as a rule nearly, and sometimes quite, horizontal. The papyrus shows on the whole a good text, which is of interest on account of some agreements with X (Vindobonensis 133), or U (Monacensis 519 B), 448. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 95 or both, against the rest of the MSS. Our collation is with the edition of Ludwich. Book xxii. Col. i. Col. ii. [tcoxev] exacros [. _ aAjro 6 [er avTw 85 [avdpla Karaxreivae Ojdvocelus [ws 8 ogey xlau Tap|a pagov [rovs] 6 dp Urod[pa xetlpo[s 35 @ Kuves ov p [er ] tpame{n dnpov [amlo Ti pwr Xlevev e[page 85 pono] re y[uly[acge x9ova rurre perdirm avrov de (dovrols alud{orepotlow ovre Oeous delcar[res opbarlzoly] 8 exur’ axdus: 40 [oluré rev avOpwroyv | xjudadipoto [vjuy Du Kat nlalow { olgu go 42 [ws] dato: rous 8 alpja war[ras ) $[On 44 [Evpupayjos de pu dios XaArKnpet}] doupe 45 [et pely dn Oducevs LOaxnoros eAlacce [ravrja pev aloima eunfas [roAA]a pev ev peyaploiow Col. tii. [kat mtov}oas x[uveas yadxnpeas tmrmodaceas [Bln ce gle]owv’ pladra 8 wxa didov marep etoadixavey [aluros de mpa[riora mept xpot ducero yadxov ws 9 avrws t[m Suwe dvecOnv revyea Kara 115 eoray & apd O[dvona Satdpova motxtAounrny [alurap 6 y odpa [ney aurw apuverOat ecay tot [T]6¢pa prynor{npwy eva y ater wm et otKm [Ba}\Ae rirvo[Kopevos trot 8 ayyiorivot emurrov [a]urap emee Alell[erov tot otorevovra avaxra 120 [rolfov pev aipos crabpoyv evorabeos peyapoto 128 130 135 140 145 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI [e]aAew’ eoralpevat mpos evwria TapdavowvTa [aluros 5° apd afpotce caxos Oe}ro tlerpadedAupvoy [kJpars 8 ex GhOipm Kuveny ev[ruxrov eOnxev [t}rmovpw: [Sewov 8 Aogpos] Kabu[repOer evevev [eclAero & d[Axipa Soluple] Su[w] Kex[opvOpeva yadko opo[obulpn de [ris eo]x[ely [oleeurr{e EVE TOLXO ax[po|rarov de m[ap oujdov evoralOeos peyapoto nv odos es Aatpriy calvldes S eyov evrjos cron rnv 8 Odvacers gplate]oOat avfwyer Se}iov ddfopBov T eo[[pllear ayxod rn{s pra] & [of]n yeever] edoppy trois & Avyedews plerectrey e[rros mdlvrecot niipavoKcav wm gtdou ovx av dn [ris aly [opaobupny alvaBalen [kale €roe Aaotor Bon 8 wKtora yevocro [rT]o xe Tay’ ovros avnp vuly votara rogfaccatro [rov] 8 avre mpoceetre Me[Aavtos atrodos atyoy [ov mals ecr’ Ayedae Aldrpledes ayy: yap atvas [avAns] Kata Ouperpa Kat apy[adeov oropa Aavpns Vv [kat x et]s mavtas eptxot allullinp os 7 aAKtwos ety Col. iv. [@AA ayeO vw revye] evelka OwpnyOivat (ex Oarapov evdov yap] olopa ovdé wn adAn [revyea xarbecOnv Odviocevs cae daldipos vios [ws etry aveBaie Medavéws. atrébdos atyov [es Oadrapous Odvalijos ava payas peydpoto [evOev dwSexa plev odxe efede récoa de S[oupa [kas Toooas Kuveas] yadxfipeas [iprmrodl[elloeiias [Bn & tpevat parla 8 aka depoly py|nfornpow edaxe [xa ror Odvocno|s AvTO youvar[a Kat pidov nrop [ws meptBadrropelvous i[de revyea yepoe re Sovpa 448. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 97 182 [evO uirep ovdov eBalive MedAalvOus atmodos avyov [rn erepn peyv yxetplt fepwy Kadrz[y tpudadrciay Col. v. [rn & erelpn [oaxols evpt yepov men[adaypevoy afn 185 [Aaepre}lw nplwos 0] Koupi~wy dopelecke [8n rorle y’ [nbn Ketlro’ pagat de ee lpavTov (ro & ap] en{atgar|6’ edXernv Epvoay [re piv etow [xoupig] ev [Sameldar Se yapat Badlov axvupevoy xnp [cvv de modas yjeipas re deov Fulparlyer deopw 190 [ev pad amoorlpeWarr[e] Stapmiepes ws exedeuce 192 [cetpnv de] mdexTy[y ef auTov meipnvayTe [xtoy av uW]nAny [epucay meAacay te Soxotct [roy & emtkjepriojudwyv mpocepyns Evpae ovBora 195 [vey pev O)n plalAa [wayyv Medravite vuxra gvdagtes (euyn eve padrjaxn [Karadeypevos ws oe €olKey Col. vi. 230 [o]n & Am BovdAn IIpia{pou mods evpvay[ura [wlos by vv Srfclle ody yie Sopov Kale xripald cKaves dvra pynornpov [a]Prog{upeat adkipols evale @\N aye Sevpo merov niap ep torajoo Kat (de epyov bpp wns oiés tot ev alvdpact dva]uevéeciolt 235 Mevrolp| Adxipldns evepyeotas arore(veliv n pa Kat ot] mw mayyu didov erepadxéa [vixen arr ér dpa afeved|s re cat [alrdxns [rlep[nrigely Huev Odvolonos] no dtov [x}vdaAdluolto aurn © aOadloevrols [alva peydpoto [peAlalOpov 240 [efer avlaigafoa yeAldorfe ecxjeAn d[vr}n[y [evnor}npals o] wrpufvje Aalpalorop(id}ns Alye|Aaos A Evpuvopos re xat Apdipe[(slov [| M]|nporrérepos re H 98 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI IIetcavdpos tre IToAvxropi(dn|s TIoAvBos re Sall\ppov ot yap pynornpwy alplern ecav Efoy’ dpior[ole wept TE 245 ogaot er efwor [[re]] wuxewv epaxovro- tous & dn edapacce [Blios kat rapdées ede tows 0 Ayedews perecitmev’ €ros mavrécot nf ipato]xoy wo giro dn oxnoe avnp 66€ yxetpas aamrov(s kat dn ot Mevrwp ev eBn xeva ev[y]ualra] eror 250 [ot 6] Otot Aecrovrat emt mparnot [Olup[ not: [ro viv pn & apa mavres edecere Sovplarja paxpa [@AX ayle® a e€ mpwroy axovticar at Ké tobe [Zeus [dan] Odvoon{a] BA(nicOat wat Kidos aperOat [roy 8] aAlAwy ov xndols emnv obrés ye wéonat: 255 [ws efad o 8 apa mayres axolyricay ws exédevoe [cepevoe ra de mavra ezlwora Onxev AOjvn: [rev adAos prev otabpoy evjotabéos peyapoto [BeBAnxese addos Se Oupny aruKilyas apapviay [adAov & ev rorxw pedtn mece xalAKoBdpea: 260 [avrap ere dn Sovpar adevarro plynothpov [rors apa pudwy npxe modurAas diols Oduccevs- [m diroe dn pev Kev eyor ertrotut] Kat dupe [EvnoTnpey es optdov axovtijoat ol pepdacuy [npeas efevaptéac emt mporepoic|t Kaxoict 265 [ws epad o 8 apa mavres axovrijoay oféa dofpa [avra teTvoKopevor AnporrojAcpov pev Odvocevs [Evpvadnv & apa Tnrepayos Edajrov de cuBarns (Ilecavdpov & ap emepve Bowy em|tBouxbdr0s avnp (or prey errecO apa mavres odaf €jAov aomeroy ovdas 270 [pynornpes 8 avexwpnoay peyaploo puyxov de [roc 8 ap enni~av vexvov 8 ef eyye] EAOvTO [avris de pvnornpes axovricay ofe]a dovpa [tepevor ta de modda erwora Onxev] AOnvn 448, FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 99 Col. vii. [rw]y & addros per [. npure de [ 275 [BeBA}lnxew addos de [ dn tor A[Onvain [adA]ov 0 ev rorym peAdley [v]prober ef olpodns [Apgepedjov 8 apa Tn[Acpayxov [o]e 8 edeBolyro [Acydnv alkpny de pl.voy 300 [rlas prey 7 altodos [Krnothriros 8 Evdp{atov 280 [wpyoly ereypawely are [rok Savur’ apd’ Odul o ona] Salippova Y ie - . Piecing [H]»norrypev [es ope)cAoly ‘ (elvO avr Evpud{apavrja Balre e wpnt ev tapwn Ore Tar pév + ev medio [ s [Audlpedovra [de Tn}rAeu[axos 305 of € re Tal[p]] oAexovoley 285 [Krnowrjrov 8 alp erelira Blowy yeiverat ovde guyn | BeB[Ank]ee mpo[s orn]Oos en[evyopevos @s apa rolt] pynornplas @ IT[odv|Oepoe[dn oA Keprope tumtov [e}riotpopad| nv elxov adpadi[ns | KpaTov Tumroplevor pubov en{urpeyrat 310 Acwdns & Odvo[nos 290 Touro Tot [ Kal py Addojo[opler[os erates | yolvo(vyyfar old chad ov) yép mfo ora Aaplacropiény eqiarjety T[n)Acpaxios 315 m[aveorKoy 295 Oovpe pe[oov adXa: To [ g columns lost. Book xxiii. Col. xvii. Col. xviii. 185 avrols ered Gov 230 reibis dn pev | xop |ne as garo ta 8 ere ] ovde pdr nBolv KAde 8 exov al[roxov onlua réruxrat wos & Sr av acnfacios ov]ée ris addos ay re ITocedawv 100 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 190 €pkeo]s evTos 235 paton erety[opevny ] nbre xelov mavpo. & efedluyov |e aeree , alc}raciot 8 ¢[reBav nee als [w]s apa tn aolracros 240 [Slespys & ov aio Kat vu K odu[popevoict [ec] pn dp ad[A evonce xxii, 35. v Of xuves has been corrected, the scribe having begun to write a round letter. 37-8. These two lines are transposed in a number of MSS. 37. te: so U (ré) Eust.; d¢ Lud. with other MSS, 44. The papyrus agrees with the majority of MSS. (so Lud.) in omitting the line santnvev 8€ gxaoros Orn piyot almiv dAeOpor found in DLW. 87. aludlorepojow : duporépacs MSS., Lud. 88. us of ayAuvs has been corrected by the original scribe from ev, i.e. he began to write ayAevs. 114. av Of avrws is over an erasure of a, by the first hand. 119. The correction is probably by the second hand. 128. evrjos eioar: so XU, “ evrds” 4 “ Ev8ov dics” Eust.; ed dpapvia other MSS., Lud. 129. 1. Oducevs: cf. 141, 281. The e of deo» seems to have been deleted. 130. eoreor’: so Lud. with H, and GP (¢.); cf. Aristarchus 2. 7o1. Other MSS. vary between éoraar’, écrar’, éoradr’, and éoredr’, The p (or $) written in place of r by the original scribe was a mere blunder. ayxou rms: dyxov is not found here in any MS.; dy,’ aérijs is the ordinary reading. 141. 1. Odveevs: cf. 129, 281. 186. de AeAvvro: The manner in which the correction has been made without the addition of any elision-mark indicates that the corrector read 8 AeAuvro (so FZ) rather than 3° eXedvrro (other MSS., Lud.); cf. xxiii. 192. 192. The omission of the line vids Aaéprao, rodvr\as dios ‘O8vaceds is in agreement with the majority of the MSS. ; so Lud. 233. «raloo; so FDULWP;; iorao Lud. with H, cf. Did. K. 291. 245. The corrector has only actually crossed through the e of re, but no doubt the + was meant to be included. e of esaxovro has been corrected. 250. owe apparently has the rough breathing, as in FH ; 1. ofo. 251. 8’ after yn is peculiar to the papyrus. 252. a is a mistake for oi. 254. meonot: néogow Lud. 255. exedevoe: 80 X (-cev) ; exéAevev other MSS., Lud. 257-9. Lud. prints these lines in small type comparing Eust. ruvés aBdccay os ravTo\cyourras. 264. xaxoar: xaxoioww MSS., Lud. 274. [trop 3: om, 8 MSS., Lud.; cf. 1. agr. 275. |BeSrlnxew: so U and Bekker: BeSAqxe: Lud. with other. MSS. 278. alkpyv: so U (first hand) and X; cf. Eust. Onduxas re xal dopenxis Aéyerat pds xara ta dyriypada. dxpov Lud. with other MSS., Ariston. P. 599. 449. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS ot 281. In connexion with the deleted first o in Odv[o]|[ona it may be noted that "O8veoqa is found in F, while the second hand has added a second o@ above the line in H; cf. 1. rag. 287. woAlu[xeproue: 80 M ; dedoxéprope other MSS., Lud. 302. The marginal y as usual marks the 3ooth line; cf. 228, &c. Its position opposite ]. 302 here is accounted for by the omission of Il. 43 and rgr. 307. The second y of penornplas has been corrected. xxiii. 192. oppa redeo|ca: so Bekker (second ed. 1858); dpp’ éréAeooa Lud. with most MSS. Cf. xxii. 186. 237. 1 in »xoueron has been corrected from o. ° 449. Evripipes, Andromache. Largest fragment 9 x 7 cm. These fragments of a single column from the beginning of Euripides’ Andromache provide what appears to be an early example of the use of the book form (cf. 468). The writing—a medium-sized not very regular uncial, probably of the first half of the third century—is on the verso of the papyrus, while on the recto in the centre of the page are the letters pn[{ or pt.{ witht a short horizontal stroke above them and a lacuna sufficient for another line below. These letters may represent a number or perhaps a title, e.g. palo "Avdpopuayns. Supposing this MS. to have been a codex the size of a page would have been about 28x14 cm. The text seems to have been a fairly good one. An otherwise unrecorded variant occurs in 1. 27, 5 [¢{nAwros ev ye tor mpiv Avdpopay]n xpovar 6 viv 8 a ris adAn dvoTvyecrarn yl 8 nris moo[ty yey Exrop e€ Ayiddrco}s Oavov7’ eofedov maida 8 ov tTixT'w Troce 10 pigpevta m[upyov Acruavaxt am op|O.wov eet to Tpofas eAov] EdA[nves medov autn de SovAn vuv €)AcvOepalT]arov oixoy vopcberc] EAAae etoadeckopny Tot vnow[rne NeomrjoAcpw Sdpos yepas 15 Oodaca: Actas Tpaijxns efatperov DOitas de [ryode Kat] worcws Dapoadias ovyxopT[a vaim...... ]-p w 7 Oadracota 102 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI TInka f(vvarxer yopis alyOpmrav Ger[i)s gevy[ove optdov Beaoadro)ls de vty Akwls 20 Oleri}dfecov avdat Geas] xaplty vupdevp jaro evO oxov exye tlovde mlats AyirAleas II[nvkca 8 avacoelv yns eat Palpoadas (lavros yepovros] oxnmrpov [ov Oedov AacBev [xayw Sonos roto|d apoeva evt[ixt@ Kopov 25 [wAades AytdAAews) made Seororine 8 Epo [xa mply pey ev Kaxjotct Keiper[ny ones [eAmis p act mpoonye rleyGevri[os rexvov 28 [aAxny Tw evpety Kami|koupinoty Kakov 30 [roupoy mapwoas Seororn)s dovAov Ae os [xaxots mpos aurns oxeTA}ios eAlauvopat [Aeyee yap ws viv dappalxos Kexp[uppevols (reOnp amada Kat move] peccoupleyny [aurn de vatery otxov ayt] aurns Germ - 35 [rovd exBadovoa Aexr]pa Tad xlervns Brae [ayw ro mpwrov ovy exovjo edefaunv 39 [aAX ov ode mecbw Bovdrerat de ple x7lavev 40 [warnp Te Ovyarpt MevedXews oluvdpale rade [kat vuy Kar otKous €or amo Jmlaprns podoly [er avro rovro detparovupev|n & eyo [dopwv aapoxov Qeridos ets alvaxropov [Oacow rod eXOove ny pe KwdAlvont Baverv 45 [IIndXevs te yap viv exyovoe re] ITndews- [weBovowy eppnvevpa Ny pnidos yapov [os 8 eore mais pot povos uml exmeprm AaO[pjat [aAAous es orxous pn Oay]nt PoBovpevn On the ecto pil 6. The papyrus omits |. 7 as found in the MSS, ¢cyod mépuxey 4 yevnoerai more, which the scholiast states was an insertion of the actors. The verse was rejected by Valckenaer and is bracketed by W(ecklein). 451. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS _ 103 10. pepevra : so AEP; pupbévra LB, W. 17. vaiw med? is the ordinary reading. The papyrus variant was considerably longer. 24. apoeva: the elision is not elsewhere neglected in the papyrus. 27. rlexOevr{os: a new variant; cwOérros MSS. he accent and the fact ‘that a wider space than usual is left between ra and « show that the scribe did not understand raxeiyns to be a crasis, which is of course necessary for the scansion. 47. The scribe regarded trexnéurw as two words. 450. Euripripes, Medea. 4:1 X 5:3 cm. A fragment from the top of a column, containing parts of lines 710-5 of Euripides’ Medea, written on the verso of the papyrus. On the recto are two or three mutilated lines of cursive, of the second or third century. The literary text on the verso, which is in a somewhat rapid, sloping uncial hand, may be assigned to the third century. 710 [yova|twy Te Tay cwy ikeolia TE ytyvopat (ouxrjecpov oxretpoy pe [Tyv ducdatpova [xae pw]n fe Epnpoy exrecoul[cay ecordns [SeEac] Se xapal[y]] Kar Sopolis epeorioy [ovrw]s epws cot mpos Oewy [7eAcrGopos 715 [yevot]ro malijdwv Kat avr[os oABtos Bavors 713. Sonolis: the papyrus thus agrees with the MSS. reading ; 8o0ne» Prinz-Wecklein. 414-5. These two lines were excised by L. Dindorf and are bracketed by Prinz- Wecklein. 715. xas aurfos: the reading is fairly secure ; 1. xatriés. 451. Tuucypipes II. Ss | 7X 3°4 cm. A small fragment from the top of a column containing parts of 10 lines from the end of Chap. 73 and the beginning of Chap. 74 of Thucydides, Book ii. The text, which is written in a third century uncial hand of rather small size, shows 104 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI a slight divergence from the usual order in 1. 9. How exactly the lines were divided is not certain; the distribution proposed below is fairly satisfactory, though the lacuna at the beginning of 1. 2 is somewhat overcrowded. axnmrova): tle] upely mpos twv op Kav ous ot mjarepes wpfocay pndev vew Tepigery] mepe Thy é[vppayray TolavTa] tov mpecBelwv amayyeAay tov ot II\\arains eBolvAevoavro AOn on vatovs ji]n mpodidor[at aAA avexerbat Kat ynv] Tepvopevn[y ec dec opwytas Kat a@dAo talcyovras ort aly ~vpBamn ef ehOew re elrt pndeva [adda aro Tov 10 TEelxovs amoxptlvacGale 1. used: dpiy H(ude). 5. U)Aarens: so H. with B; Warasis CFMG. g. elre pydeva: pndéva rs MSS., H. 452. Tuucypipes IV. 7X 3:8 cm. This is another scrap from Thucydides (iv. 87) written in medium-sized square uncials which we should assign to the end of the second or to the third century. The identification of the fragment—due like that of the preceding and following to Blass—was rendered the more difficult by the fact that aluynoroy in 1. 11, which is the only uncommon word in the text, is a new variant found in no MS. Another otherwise unrecorded reading occurs in I. 3. eueOa] mavaait de paddoy € elpuidotul[ev mpos TavTa Tepolus omeu[dovres Tous BolvAevcOat ev Kat ayou mAjaorous aly adtxoipmev cjacOa tos te [EAAnow ap et] gupn[acw avrovopt 10 gat mpwrov cdl[evOepias 454. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS _ 105 : 5 av] emiepovres vas kjat aipynotiov dofay Tos evar[riovpevous kalraeloBat Kale 3. wAleorous: mAelovas M[G], wAciovs H(ude) with other MSS. 8. BolvAeverOa ... aywnclacba: Bovdrevecbe ... dywovicacde MSS, H. The infinitives in the papyrus may be due to a confusion of the construction or be merely a case of the common interchange of a: and e. 10. It is not certain that a: began the line, since the papyrus is broken away imme- diately before the €; but the division of the lines proposed in the text works well on that hypothesis. 11. atpmorfoy: disor MSS., H. 453. Tuucypipes VI. 8-7 xX 3 cm. A fragment from Thucydides, vi. 32, written in an upright uncial hand of medium size which may date from the early part of the second century or even from the end of the first. The text coincides so far as it goes with that of Hude except for the use of o in place of € in 1. 9. res de kat reAjelmoay fa Tov) cuppaxaly ouve Tes Tas omov|dals avy 10 Aeyero] nrevyovro (ad: yovro Kale enc] Keplws ro ceoOat] es Se ras Suplaxou mpowrov] exmrevolavres cas nylyeAAer[(o prey mr0oA 5 aptdrAaly non pe[xpe Acye Aaxobedy ta mepr tov emt yns erotjouvvTo Kale ot [wAouv ov pevTot emtoreverTo] pev es thy Kepxupaly eva 15 ewe moAuy xpovoly [ wep Kat] To aAXdo orplarev 454. Prato, -Gorgzas. 27-5 X 1495 Cm. The recto of this papyrus contains part of a money account in Latin, written in a good-sized cursive hand of the second century. On the verso are parts of three columns containing pp. 507-8 of Plato’s Gorgias, written in a medium- 106 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI sized uncial hand of the middle or later part of the second century. Stops are occasionally found, a high point in Il. 62 and 87, and a point opposite the middle of the preceding letter in ll. 50 and 118, though whether these were really intended to represent a different pause is doubtful. There are a few corrections, sometimes in a different hand. Being the first papyrus of part of the Gorgias to be discovered, the fragment is of considerable interest, though the text is not very ~ good. There are numerous minor variations from the later MSS., but most of these are clearly wrong ; cf. notes on Il. 9, 18, 34, 40, 79, 105, and 116. It is noticeable, however, that in one passage (Il. 51) the papyrus agrees with the text of Iamblichus and Stobaeus against the readings of the MSS., and that in another (ll. 113-5) it removes a slight difficulty where an error in the text had already been suspected. It is also a matter of some importance for the textual criticism of Plato that in two places (Il. 48 and 105) the papyrus supports the Vindobo- nensis against the other MSS. The conjectures of various scholars in the part covered by the fragment gain no support from it, and even in a passage where &@A:o: clearly seems to have dropped out of the text before or after oi &@Avor, the papyrus agrees with the later MSS. in omitting it; cf. 1. 76, note. We give a collation with the text of Bekker (1826) ; but for the readings of the MSS. and of Iamblichus and Stobaeus we are indebted to Prof. J. Burnet, who has very kindly placed his collations of this passage at our disposal. B = the Clarkianus, T = cod. Ven. Bibl. Marc. App. class. 4. 1, F = Vind. suppl. gr. 39. Col. i. kat [S ev mparrovrja paxa [uropevovTa Kaprepetv] [ptovy re Kat evdlatpova [omrov des wore] modAy avay) [xn m Kaddtxrelis tov ow 5 [ppova wozep] dinAPoper [Stxacov ovra] kat avdpe [ov Kat ootoy alyaboy ay [Spa evar reAe}ws Tov de os [eyadov ev re Kat Kadlor]| 10 [wparreyy a@ av] mpatrn Tov [ecvas tov de] movnpoy [kac Kakws mplarrovra 15 [aO@Atov ovros}] b av en [o evavtims exjov [a] [cwppovt o axolAacros ov [ov emnves eyo] pey TavTa [ovrw reBeujae Kat pn 20 [we tavr adn]On ¢[eyias 1 line lost. 454. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT 25 30 35 40 45 75 Col. ii. 3 lines lost. aloxnreov axoAactay de] gfev] Kr[eov ws exer trodw|y exac TOS nov Kat Tapac|kevacte ov [partora pev pn) dacbat tov KfodagecOa eav}] de be On 7 [avros y aAdXos] tis Toy okeraly 1 tOtwr|ns n mo Ais emOfereov dix]nv Kat KoAaoreov [et pedAlee evdat pov ovros divac eluorye doxee o oxon{os etvjat mpos ov Brerovr[a Set] gnv Kat WavTa Els TOUTO Ta av|Tov cu rewovTa Kalt Ta TNS ToAEws omes dtxaolovvn mapecrat kat Otxatoo[vyn Tw pedo Tt paxapta [everOat olvtm mpatrecy [ouK emOlumas ewvTa alxoAacrous] evat Kat Tavta[s emtyéipoluyta mAnpouv [avnvutoly Ka t kov Anatiov Bioy (lovra out[e yap av] adlAjo avOpm Col. iii 2 lines lost. ov Oikatoouvvns Kat owppo ovyn[s KTnoet evdatpoves ot evdaipoves Kaxias de ot abr. 7 [et oluros [adnOns eo 590 55 60 65 7O 100 CLASSICAL, AUTHORS 107 mo [mpologiA(ns Elin o Tot out[os] ovre Oem] Kotvm vey yap advvatlos: orm yap pln eve Kowlona pt Ata ovK av en[*] dace ge ot cogot m KadXrxAes Kat ov pavoy kat ynv Kat Oeouvs Kat avOpwrous THY Kowwore av ouvexey Kat didiav KQt KooploTnTa Kat oo g¢poovvny Kat dtxawory Ta Kat TO OAov Touto da TavTa Koopov Kadovoly @ €Talpe ovK axloloplay ovd axodactay: ov de pot doxets ov mpocexey Tov vouv TovToLsS Kat TauTa afo|pfos w)y[*] aAAa AeAn Ge [ce] ort 9 iovorns n ye afuerpt]kn Kat ev Oeors a(t kat qv alyOpwn(os peya duv[arat av Se mrcovegt afy . 2 lines lost. p[eOa re mor ect a ov Epot oveltlorgfers apa Kados de yerat n ov [ws apa eym ovyx ot os 7 ety (BonOnoat oure e€. 108 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI Tw oKen{tejoy Te t[a ocupBat pavtrw ofure Tov dirov vovra ta] mpocbe[y wm Kad ovdent ovde Tay olKELoy 80 ArcAes [ovpBatver wavra 105 ovde caloat eK Tov peyio ep [olis ov [we npouv e orrov tov ki[yduvey expe 6 € dafeoy [Aeyotpe Aeyovra mt To BolvAopevw womep oTt Kat[nyopnreoy etn Kat ot areipfot Tov eBedovros @urov Kat vieos Kal erat av Te Tun{tev BovAnrat 85 pov eay [Tt adixn Kat Tn pn 110 To veavixoy On [Tovro Topikn [emt Touro xpnoTe Tov gov Aoyou em [Koppns ov" Kou EI@Xoe aicxuyn @ Saye XPAEATE::O| Paper ov ovyyxalpey adrnbn apa Oar cay + exBadedy ex THs WoAews €ay TE TO [erxaTor nv To e{vat To adixety Tov 115 a@moxretvat Kat ofuT@ ot 90 adixelobat oow mEep atoyxe aketoOat tovraly bn ato ov TOTOUTM KaKioy Kal : rov peA[Aovra opbws pn Xtorov eorty ws [0 cos Ao Toptxov [ecerOat dixatoy yos. o de dn epos [os Ts modAakis pey [dn epn 120 Tat ovdey Se KolAver Kat ert Aey[eaOar ov] Pink w apa Set qivat Kat emornpo 95 va twy [dtxarwy o av Top ytalv] epn [TImdos & atoxu g. xadoy, the reading of the first hand, is a mere error. 18. pev: pév ov MSS., Bek. 20. raur adn|Oy esa: ravra ddnOy BF Stob.; dAn6y raira T ; rain’ dAn6y Bek. 27. mapac\xevaoreov: SO BTF Iambl., Bek. ; wapacxevaoréov éaurév Stob. 28. py] SecOar: pyder SeicOus MSS., Bek. But 16 letters would be too much for the lacuna, which should contain 12 or 13. 30. 9 [avros: so BT F Stob., Bek.; avros Iambl. 34. ovros evar eluorye : elvas ovros fuorye MSS., Bek. 35. 0 oxonjos: 80 BT F Iambl., Bek.; oxomés Stob. 37. ta avirov: 80 BTF Stob. ; ratrot Iambl.; xai ra airot Laur. 85, 6 and Bek. 40. Sxaoolvvy: this is repeated from |, 39 by an error for cwdpoovm, the reading of the MSS. peAAov}re paxapiw: paxapip péddovre MSS., Bek. 44. ravrals: so TF Stdéb., Bek.; radra B Iambl. It is unfortunately impossible to say which was the reading of the papyrus. 46. The two dots indicating the « of Aqiorov are so high above the line that it is probable that the « was a subsequent insertion. 47. ad[Ajo: 80 BTF Iambl., Bek. ; ddAws Stob. 48. mpolopa(ns eb: so F Iambl., Stob.; poops dv ef) BT, Bek. 51. yap: so lambl., Stob.; 8 BT, Bek.; om. F. 455. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS tog 52. de: & Bek. 63. ov: ovdé Bek. 66. 1 twoorns: SO BTF Iambl., Bek. ; iadrns Stob. 68. The MSS. have péya divara, Above the end of the line is a horizontal stroke which we have considered to be the cross-bar of r (i.e. rs), inserted probably by the second hand. 76. ot] abd: SO MSS. ; dOdswoe of d6Acoe Bek., adopting the conjecture of Heindorf. 77. sale éor: Bek. "9. mpoobely w KadlAcchets: mpdabev éxeiva & Kaddixkes MSS., Bek. There is room for one or two more letters in the lacuna, but not for execwa, 105. ovde culaa: SOF ; ot8 dxcica BT, Bek. 113. rt exBadely: re ékBaddkew MSS., Bek. dsroxreivas (1. 115) has been altered by Badham to drroxrivuva (aroxrewiva: Schanz) in order to balance ékBdAAev. But exBadrew in the papyrus supports the aorist infinitive there. 116. rovrw[y: savyrev MSS., Bek. 455. Prato, Repudhe II, 9 x 6-6 cm. Prats VI. A fragment of the third book of Plato’s Republic, p. 406, written in a not very regular uncial hand of medium size. On the verso are parts of nine lines of a document in late third or fourth century cursive; the writing on the reczo, which is somewhat late in style, may accordingly be assigned to the middle or latter part of the third century. Changes of speaker are marked by the usual double dots. There are practically no variants from the text of Bekker. ] g& ye evvoeds 10 [dns y]evopevos pugas [eerov] ore Tye Traday|w [yup]vaorixny tarpiKn [yexne tTlov voonpaz[ov [a}rexvaice’ mpowroy [ravrn}e tn vey carpix[ne [elev Kat padiora eavroly 5 [po] tov AckAnmiad{at [e]recra adAous vorepoly [ovx elxpwvro ws gafat 15 [ro}\Aous: ane On ed[n: [wpt]» Hpodixoy yev[e [ualxpov nv 8 eyw roy [7Oat] Hpodtxos de raft [Oalvarov afu}rox monfoas [Sorp]i:Bns wv Kat voow [rapa)xolAoubwy 1, eye: « y Bek., but the reading here is uncertain. Ifo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 456. Prato, Republic IV. 5:3 xX 7 cm. A small fragment from Plato’s Republic, IV p. 422 D, written in a medium- sized uncial hand probably towards the end of the second or in the early part of the third century. A change of speaker is indicated, as commonly, by double dots. There are no variants from Bekker’s text. [rac ex tov et}koray diva [otots] Te Kat TplimAactods [avroy plaxovvrat; ovr [xopnoop]at aot edn Sol 5 [kets yap plot opOws rAeyer [:. [re 8 av] mperBerav wep [yalyres ers THy ETEpay (rolAcw raAdnOn em (ouv] ore nuets prey ov 10 [de xpuoiw ould apyv 457. Aerscnines, /n Ctesephontem. 13°4X 7°3 cm. A column from a roll containing the speech of Aeschines against Ctesiphon, written in a round uncial hand of medium size probably in the second century. The part preserved corresponds with § 167, and shows an interesting text with several readings not found in any of the existing manuscripts ; while a claim for the consideration of these is made by the fact that the papyrus agrees with the best group of MSS. in a crucial passage (il. 13-5). Our collations of this and the other oratorical fragments are with the Teubner editions of Blass. worep tas Bedovfas dt [vat oly yap av Kopny etpovowy TauvTa de Tt § 167 15 amrooTrnceas ov ylap] av [eorty @] xivados pnpla mpoceA[Glors pen or[t moos 458. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS iI Ta » Kapara [kat wa [wo]Aty adAa@ mpos [ote g Atv ore KUKAM mepidet [av obrov xwwdur[os tape vov GEaUTOV EL TOU [ojrey adA et pey [rrov Bnparos edeyes ws ay 20 [yp|nuara avad(tlo[xe tTimpattov Adefav [rat] mpocKxadli¢|nol[e mpa dpm oporcy[w)] ta Alam [Ec d[e] avdpos ov mipa 10 vika ovary clacHa}e o [gels eav de avropar(oy poroyw Oerradov[s Kat [re opBn ayay mploo ITepparBovs adiforavac 25 [rolnoe Kat ceautiov e [ov Gelrrarovs adgfiora [we tlo yeylevnpevoy I. dclecpovow: deipovot B(lass). 2. Considerations of space make r{« (B. with ekl Dionys. Dem. c. 57) much more probable than s{eos or r{«|vos, 10. ovorn{clacGak: ovorjoa MSS., B. 13-5. The papyrus here agrees with ekl (followed by B.). Other MSS. omit od yap ... amoornoeas Or read ov Gerradots aroornceas. 18, wapeolrw: mpdceorw MSS., B. 21. mpooxahi{o{e; there is not room for eo@ in the lacuna after mpoocaé, and not more than four or five letters are wanted at thé end, of the line. It is therefore probable that the papyrus read mpookabi{qoe (Lobeck, Bekker, Franke, B.), mpoxg@{noes (Zonar. 1169) oF mpoxabe(noe (V); mpooxabifers (or -ev) els ehkl, mpooxabeornoy df, mpooxabecOnoy other MSS. Above the line to the right of the 6 is an oblique dash like an accent. 23. de: &B 24. ayay mploona oe: mpoomonoy MSS., B., omitting cyay. 25. ceaurjov: aavréy MSS., B. 458. Agrscuines, De Falsa Legatione. Fr. (2) 7-3 %4:6 cm. Three fragments written in a good-sized uncial hand of a common third century type (cf. 447), comprising parts of §§ 21, 26-7, and 29-30 of Aeschines’ oration De Falsa Legatione. The text contained several errors, which have been corrected in a small uncial hand, probably that of the original scribe. (2) _ 6) § 21 folrt yxpn Acyey nas . . tov cuviplerBewy To[y Soxovvrav av 112 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI kat Kipovols etroy ros ewfat diroy Ilav § 27 TOS oTt goferr{ at pn ot saa Gem Tv ap 5 Katodoyouper[os sept x" aa yevotro npoly o Bi 5 Tos Tm (Katpw 8 io Aurmos mryals de On : ; : : ° [A]oyor adfovolus [xelly exny y[edAero (c) 10 [wept] tov Stkaliwy Tov ; ; : - [vrep] Apd{t}roA[ews paxtay enjonioaro , , Kat marty ws II[epdixxas ets Thy apxnfy Kata oras u}rep Ap{gimore ws emolAepnloe Ty TO o1 y y Aer Kat T]n Oplerepa 7 § 30 dtxnpelynv [opas ge (a) 1-2. pas réy cvprpecBewy is the reading of the MSS. (except one which omits ray ovpump.), but is omitted by B(lass), following Taylor. 4. oSorro is the reading of the MSS. and B. 7. The MSS. are divided between 8¢, 8) (so B.) and &¢ 87. What the papyrus read is uncertain; for in the corresponding lacuna at the end of ll. 4, 5, and 9g six letters are to be supplied, but in that at the end of 1. 6 only four. 8~g. apdovolus exes»: om. gyew B. with one MS.; the other MSS. have ge» apédvous or apOdvous Exew, except one which places ¢xew after émnyyeAAero. (5) 1-2. avros: atras B. with most MSS. 5. gvyadios pev ovros supplied above the line had obviously been omitted through homoioteleuton. (c) 6-7. rv tperépay ndinuéver is the reading of all the MSS. and B. 459. Demostuenes, Contra Artstocratem. 20:5 X 14:3 cm. A leaf from a papyrus book containing pp. 657-9, §§ 110-19 of Demo- sthenes’ speech against Aristocrates. The hand is a small sloping uncial which we should attribute to the third century; this is, therefore, an unusually early 459. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 113 example of a classic in codex form. Several alterations have been made in the fext, some of which may be by the original scribe, while others seem to be by a second hand;; to the latter probably are also to be attributed the occasional marks of punctuation, breathings, and elision signs, Neglect of the principle of elision is, however, very common in this MS., the divergences of which in this respect from the text of Blass are omitted from the collation given below. Verso. [wAetw] Kale PliAos evar Oavpagery dnoolvow eyw 8 ovK a a [7opm] pey [ec}rrety roAAa pot Soxee paddAov av rifs dor [awliorey [e]xorws 1 TouTois miorevwy exeivoy ealy pe yale ytyve[o}Oar- ov pny adr’ 6 palri]ora mpoxeipoy ex{w Touro 5 [eplo tore Slnrov Birlcjrroy w [avd|pes AOnvato rovlrov [rov Mlaxedova: w mforAw Snnfov pladAov edvorreAdc: tlas ef a (raons] Maxedovas mpocodiovs}] adews [A]auBavey [yn pe (ra xwdlyywy tas es Apd[tmoj\vAewss Kat xpnobat gftdrors ULE [atpero}reploly nv avrw ols gi jnxols n Oerraroils o Tov 10 wat[ep avro afotle ef[eBadrov] avev de tovrov Kaxewo ec Tw wWely vues pev w avdples AOnvaco ovdeva [mpovdm kare m[owmote tov gitwv Oelrrarat de oudleva srmmod [ovrey ov aAX opws ovTws ExovToy TolulToy pLKpa) [AapBavery Kae tovs amorous didous] Ka{t] To Ki[y 15 Ov[vevey avre tov pet aggdadeas {nv olpare mpor{py [He]y[ov avrov re 8n more] To [ali{tiov ov yap d]n Aoyov ye To [way ovrwor mpolxeipoy exer ofre w avdpes AOnvarot dvow alyadow olvrow macw av[Opwros Tou pev nyou [wevov] Kale peytojrov mavrwy rou ¢euruxev tol O [eAjar 20 [tovo|s pley rovrov taly de [alAAwv peyi[orov rou Kjadws BovAeca [cOa] ofxy apa n xtnjows mwapaytyve[rat trois] avOpwrrois: ov 8 yee twy ev mpajlrrovrwy ovdjes olpoy ovde tredeuTny THs Tolv mfAleolfe]xrecy emOuptas dt omep aoAAot moAAa ‘is K[is plecg[olyj@|y emOvpovytes Kat Ta mapovTa amwde I 114 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 25 [oajy [xlae re deft] Bidcwmov Aeyetly n Tiva adAovy adA O TA [rnp avjros o KepooBiAljerrov Korus: nuixka pev oraciagos ey [rpos] twas mplec|Bes wepmav anavra troll rawy]]| ¢ [rotplos nye Kat torfe] noOavero ws advarredes TO Ty ToAEL t Sy Kor molAenev eotiv [elret 3d vb eavrw tov Opaxny ¢«l[txer]] xa a 30 [reA]apBave ras modes note peOvwv erapov part [or]a plely ers auroy era Kat ets Dyas’ THv xwpav eroed [up eauvtlo To mpaypa apnyxarvloly nv tov yap Urep tov Recto. [wAeovertley emtxetpovvT@y os ov xpin oly ta Ovaoyxepeota [ra] exacros elev Aoyiferbat’ adr & KarlopOjwcas Stampa 35 [felrar eyw dn Sew vpula's opal: rovroy tov [rlporov [BeBou [Aev]oOat omws av pley a@ yxp'n mph tuo yilyvjwokn [Kepoo [BAehrrns pndey td vploy adtx|noerat: [av dT [a}Aoylas ad: [xet]y emtyepn pn [pelfoy [elorae tov dixny [Sovvat ava [yvjwropa: & [dyuv r[nv emtoroAny nv ore alderornxes 40 MidroxvOns Korus emeple Kat nv ore nlagav exov [rT]ny apxnv wepwals Tiplopay[w] ta ywpia (vpov fer [A]e- Aeye [ ejmioz[ojAac [ TOLVUY | (rov]Jro w avdpes AO[nvaco ro mapaderypja ewpaxorfes [ay e]uoe mweaOnfre ... 2 ee eee eee es ]. etdorfes ore 45 [PcAuwmos ore pev Apdirorty emodopKe: wv vty tra] pad moN[topxery edn emetdn & ehaBev cat Ioridasav mpocadell[Aero exeyny tyv moti BovAnoec|@ exei[y nvirep [mpos tous(?) Aaxedatpovous wor eimiev dace Puoxparny tov [Igixparny EdualArouv kat yalp eKxewov gaci|y efara 50 [Twvray ti tov Ajaxedai[polyimy x[at mporlevovray moti nvriva| Bovrerat AapBaveiv evmelvy o7t mori av orale yever Oar povny [ek dergferay ofrwms av ads Kew Bovdravrat pn] duynoovrac [ere oa) Bouknaoral 459. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 115 [ladies] ev edevar: ews ay ovy Svvwvrat] morw oun 55 vate tavTny eav epot yxpnobe cup{Bovdlw gudAlagere 77 miaTW impos Tourovt Tov Opaxa Kat pn Bovdnfoble erdevar Tia av et macns apgeiey Opaxns miplos tuas axon ym Bnv' ort Towvy odws ovde Dyta'vovray eorw avOpwra TolavTa ypagew wndiopara Kat] didovar rltot] roravtas 60 dwpeas Kat Tout eK moAAov padioy [yvjwvat dare ylap Sy wou wavres w avdpes AOnvaor tlovjro opotws pole ort tov Koruy more ex{ekvov emaiieclete Aura dnX{oly ws KaT ExXelvoy Tov xpovoy evyfoluy ryoupevor [Ka] [[peArov]]- kat pny Kat xpvools ofrlepavas eoredlalyoure ov 65 K ay e ye exOpov nyetcbe: add opws ereidn a[o]ynpos kat ‘Beots €xOpos nv Kat peyarta pas nédtxe[e tous a}n(o] 5. [avd|pes: om. w B(lass), with SO. 8. e€ Apuqurodews, the alternative reading here, is found in all the MSS. Q. vpev OF nye is read in the MSS. ; 10. avev 8¢: dvev yap B., with the MSS. 16. ro [a}[reov: ratrioy B. 20. At the end of the line Sovdera{o@a] was apparently written for Bovkevoacba. ‘The papyrus is rubbed, but there does not seem to be room for the v. BovAeverOas MSS. : 21. Considerations of space make it very improbable that the final a of aya was elided, as B. 23. The numeral 16 in the margin marks the beginning of a new chapter or section ; cf. P. Grenf. II. 11. ii. 4. 24. xara: om. xa: MSS,, B. 26. oracafos is a mistake for orac:afor. 27. What was first written after aravra apparently makes no word; the scribe perhaps had meproy still in his mind. 29. eorw: om. B., with the MSS. The correction ewed&y is in accordance with the usual reading; énreday FS. exon: so B., with most MSS.; ges Ov; etxev, which was first written here, is the reading of Wolf and Dindorf (eye). 32. [up eavrlo: so krsv; [eavrolv (B., with S &c.) would not fill the lacuna, and the vestiges suit w better than v. 40. ore: SO MSS.; B. omits ére, with Dindorf. 4I, eferle: éfeihey B. 42. Aeye: om. MSS., B. 43. [rov}ro rowvv: rovr’ B., omitting roive» with the MSS. 44. naoOnre: SO tsv; weiOnobe B. with pr. S, AY. xdxeivo, which is all that intervenes in the MSS. between melo@no6e and «i8dres, does not nearly fill up the available space. 48-9. The MSS. vary between @:Aoxpdrny (SYO) and "Idixparyy, and all have spwep I 2 116 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI ghaci mpis Aax. It would be possible to read Ao at the end of 1. 48, but then the lacuna at the beginning of the following line is not satisfactorily filled, and the position of the overwritten rjov is unaccounted for. Moreover the traces on the papyrus suit qacs much better; and we therefore suppose that this word was placed later in the sentence, its loss perhaps being compensated for by the insertion of rous before Aaxedaipovous, and that Ipexparqy Equadrov (which is preferable on account of the space to ®cdoxp.) was originally written at the beginning of 1. 49, S:Aoxp. rov peng subsequently inserted above the line by the corrector. 53. y ae which is inserted above the line is the reading of the MSS., which also omit adixety after Bovdtoorrat. 55- €av: av B. 56. rovrom: so krsv; rovrov B., with other MSS. At the end of the line Bovdnode seems to have been written for Bovdnoeo de; ; there is not room for Bovr] cea. 547. Twa av e maons apfeev: this is the usual reading; riv’ dy mdons dpgas B. (dpéas S in marg.). 58. dvOponav is bracketed by B. 60. Swpeas: 8wpeds B. 63-4. The words «a: giAov, which have here been crossed through, are omitted i in S. They are accepted by B. 460. DeEmMosTHENES, Ve Pace. 10:8 X 10+2 cm. Parts of two columns from a copy of the wept Elpjyns of Demosthenes (pp. 62-3, §§ 21 and 23), written in good-sized square sloping uncials (cf. 447), probably near the beginning of the third century or even somewhat earlier. An angular stroke is used to fill up a short line in 1. 5. A noticeable variant from the ordinary text occurs in Il. 5-6. Col. i. Col. ii. 10 [tw|y ovre OnBaov[s ov [re tov] DiAuwrrov}] pelyav qe lmrpa ytyvecOar travta yl[ap [xrat mpos de tipny Kafe [wlavr eb avrous x[youv [Sogfav ato]yicra et yap ro tns IIvAaas 8 [ere [un wapnAble Didcrrros 15 Ovpouv Kat tov [ev 5 [ovdey av alurots Kep [AeA]glors mwAcoplexry [Sos nv ravra] 8 [olux «Bou parov dvoy [Aovro adAa] tar tov Opyo Kupio. yeverOat To 461. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 117 [wevov Kat] thy Kopo de rouvrwy yALxeo Oat [vecay | 20 [rlade ovvearerpafiay [rev] rowvy ido [e]vex evp[noete 2. The vestiges at the end of this line give no real clue to the letters, and it is impossible to determine whether the papyrus agreed with S in reading wémpaxrai rc against the xdAAtora wénpaxra of other MSS. 5-6. ovdéy dy avrots é3dxer etvas is the reading of the MSS. 6. «Bov[Aovro: so V; ABovdAovro other MSS., Blass. 13. avrous: éavrovs B. 14. The papyrus agrees with S (so B.) in omitting e’va:, which is found in other MSS. after iyyouvro. 17. There would be room for from three to five letters after dvod», but it is difficult to see what could have been added here. Perhaps there was some correction. 22. [epex: eivey’ B. 461. DemosTHENEs, De Corona. 7°5 X 5°5 Cm. This fragment from the top of a column contains part of Demosthenes’ De Corona, p. 227, §§ 7-8, written in rapidly formed sloping uncials which are more likely to date from the third century than from the end of the second. An unknown variant occurs in 1. 9, but the passage is mutilated. [To gevyovr: mapedOely ee uy [rev] Ocxagor[rjov vw [exacrlos tnv mpos Tous Oe [ovs evloeBeray dtadu 5 [Aarrloy Kat ta Tov Aeyov [ros valrepou dixata evvo [txws] mpoodegatro: Kat € [wapac]xwy avrov ioov Jov [xa ..] . cov apdorepots 10 [akpoaT]ny ovrwm z[nlv dea 118 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI [yroow| mrotncerlat rept [aravroly pedroly de [rou + sdtoly Brov [rlavros [ws eosx]e Aoylov - 2-3. upew [exacrlos: éxacros tye» MSS., B(lass). 4. diaperarrloy: guddrrey B. with S pr. L. 4. mpoodegato: mpoodefera: MSS., B. 8. The interlinear ¢ is by the original scribe ; airdy B. 9. The MSS. have icoy xal xowdy, and xowor» is probably the word here inserted (by the first hand) above the line. The adjective first written certainly ended in -:oy, and the vestiges of the letter before would suit a, 8, A, or 0: ? opjosop. 462. DemosTHENEs, De Corona. 17-7 x 8-6 cm. Parts of two columns containing portions of §§ 25-8 (pp. 233-4) of the De Corona, written in a good-sized third century uncial hand resembling that of 228 and 420. There are a few variants, but the text of the papyrus isa poorone. An erroneous reading in |. 28 has been corrected in a different hand. Two kinds of stops (the high and low points) occur, and a wedge-shaped sign of varying size is used for filling up short lines. Col. i. Col. ii. [vrep vpwv Kat To T]n [woAee oupdepoy (ln [roy eyo pey Totlvuy [eypayra BovAcvw|y aro 6 [ot opxot Kat pn mpo 5 [wAev Thy Tax)}orny A[aBov exewwos Tous € [rous mpeoBet|s emt tous m[tkatpovs Tay ToTMY [romous ev ots] av ovra kup{tos tns Opaxns Kata [PiAurmov mu|yOavov 25 oTatn [unde moAd@v [rae ovrot & ode ypaya- pev xpniparov trod 10 [Tos exouv tavjra move ov de of rpariwrwv 463. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 119 [nOeAnoav] re de rovro § 26 [yevdn propn[oas €K TOU [ndvvaro w av|dpes AOn Tov padiws rots Aotrols [varoe eyw dildagw He 30 emtxetpioln mpaypa [Acwam pely nv cup aw: era (TrovTo peyv ovyt § 28 15 [pepov ws m]Actorov Tov reyes To Yindiopa ovd a [meragv} xpovoy ye vayewoloke ec de Bov [verOat Tw]y opxov v Aevwy eyw m[porayery [mew de ws] eAaxtoror: dia 35 Tous mpeoBles wpny [re ore vpets] ad ns npe dev. rou[ro pou dia 20 [pas wpocjate povoy ad BadrA9a adAdNla te Expy ; eee ie ]. wuvOdvervra:. After this the papyrus omits xal rovs dpxous dioAap- Bavew (MSS., Blass). II, rovro: rovr’ 1g. tpeis pev ovx ad’ hs opdcal’ Hpyépas pdvov B., with MSS. is s \ eases the reading of the first hand, has been corrected to eviropnoas 36. roviro pov: rovro dé pov B. (following Isidor. III. 259), who alters ¢xpj in the next line to xpay. : 463. XENOPHON, Anadbasis VI. Width of column 5 cm. Part of Xenophon’s Anabasis VI. vi. §§ 9-24, written in narrow and rather short columns; the lower portions of seven are preserved. The handwriting is a good and apparently rather early specimen of the square sloping style, and may be assigned to the end of the second or the first half of the third century. The middle point occurs irregularly and the common angular sign is used to fill up short lines. Our collation is with the edition of Gemoll (Teubner, 1900), supplemented by that of Dindorf (Oxford edition, 1855); for some additional information concerning the readings of D and E we are indebted to Mr. E. C, Marchant. For purposes of textual criticism this papyrus is of considerable interest. The MSS. of the Axaébasis fall into two well-defined divisions, a small group headed by the Parisinus (C), and a more numerous group, generally recognized as inferior to the other, but containing readings which all editors accept. The peculiarity of the papyrus lies in the fact that it combines lections characteristic 120 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI of both classes of MSS. Thus, while agreeing in several cases with the superior family against the inferior, it shows six instances of agreement with the inferior class against the superior where the latter is plainly wrong. The same characteristic of partial coincidence with both groups was traced by Dindorf (Preface to the Oxford edition of 1855, p. viii) in the quotations from the Anabasis in Athenaeus. This however is a debateable point and need not be insisted upon. In any case the papyrus may be taken to represent not un- fairly the tradition of the first few centuries of the Christian era; and it becomes very questionable whether modern critics have not carried their preference for one group of MSS. somewhat too far. Gemoll, for instance, makes it the principle of his recent edition only to have recourse to other evidence where the reading | of C is patently erroneous. This is no doubt a convenient and practical method ; but its defects should not be lost sight of. Col. i. Col. ii. lost. : ; Col. iii. Ajaxed{ atpo : ; : [veoe €]yrav0a tro § 10 eyo plev § 15 [y]npov edoxee to [ovy azroA}vm [Kat uv (wlpaypa evar Tos [was tTns] atrials Kat 5 EdAnow Kat edeov [Ay]actay ay afv TO pn Wotely Tav 15 [tos] Ayaotas dno[nt ta 0 8 ovk av addos [eule re Tovroy at en -yeverOat ex . [Ttov euvate Kat Ka [w]n tis exdwmoe roy [radlixagw epav 10 apfavra Badretv [rov] es eyw merpofio Col. iv. Col. v. klac uples pev § 18 ; , : . 30 [un ex|dwre [pe € 20 egopeOla ad[A [yo de eluavrov [wo letp]Eofu)eGa) [x] [wep Belvopaly Ae [ro]y EAAnvid@y [yee mwlapacy[now [3roA]ewy pera Trav § 17 [xptlvavre K[Acav 4638. FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 121 [ra avjacras ecrev 25 [Ayachas. eyw w ap [Spes oluvupie Oe] [ovs Kat Oleas 7 [pn]y [unre] pe Hevoldjov Col. vi. - [rnyo}e [eweppev] » = § 20 45 [pas] 9 orlpajria smpos [ce w] Knrcavdpe nat [xeAeulovot oe eLTE [way}ras acriae Kpt [vavrja we avrov 50 [xpno]Oa{t] ors cay [BovAn}e etre e[va te [va n Slvo nat mire 35 [Opw|: ort av BolvaAn [rac] woinoat rov [rov] evexa pyre [rroAe|uecre Aake [Sarplonos owe 40 [oe re} ao[djadws trot [OeArcle ex[aloros cup [wep]Walzje pevrot [wot viuloly avrov Col. vii. [rov roly avdpa [xae mate Ked[ev 55 [cas Aef}rmov [rov § 22 [roy plev yalp oda [avdpa] ayaffov ovra afipebelvra imo [rns o[tparijas apxew 60 {ns melyrnKov [ropov] ns nitTnoa [ueOa mapa] Tpare [Couvriwy €]h [cle Col. viit. o | 65 (Onvat es ryly [EAAada rolyroy [ovv] rocovroy [ov [ra alpeAouny ec § 24 de ov nyes addos 7o ms tev nm[alpa cou kat pn roly] walp 7 122 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 3-4. 7d mpaypa Bde is the reading of ABCE (so G(emoll)), the other MSS. having édoxet +d mpayyna éxeivo. The papyrus thus follows the order of the latter, while agreeing with the former in omitting éxeivo. 5, EAAnow: “EAAnos MSS., G. 15. pyo[m: so D; the papyrus may of course have had the ungrammatical ¢yoiv found in ABCE, but it is unlikely. 16. rt: so BCE, G.; revés D and the ‘ deteriores.’ 18, ezavrov|: so E and the ‘ deteriores,’ G.; éavrov ABC. 24-5. evrey Tt this is the order of ABCE; the other MSS. transpose the words. 30. exdwre (ue: since a single letter after ex|Swre "would make an unusually short line, it is = robable that the papyrus read [xe, with ABCE. These MSS., however, have éxddre (é& dor B) for éxdaré, which the papyrus rightly reads with the ‘ deteriores.’ This is a good instance of the eclectic character of the present text. éxdaré pe G. 35. ors: SO ABCDEFH;; é other MSS. 38. [wodcere: SO ABCE; moAcuire the ‘ deteriores.’ 39. orate ode: the reading of the ‘ deteriores’; odfoobe G. with ABC (caforrbas A). 40. wor: dros DFHIKTZ (so G.), drov ABCE, émy other MSS. 43. The papyrus certainly agreed with ABCDEHIKL in reading yo, which other MSS. omit. 47+ [xedevlovas: éxéAevoe ABCE, G.; i keAevovos the other MSS. (xeAevoouc: L). ere: so G., with the ‘deteriores’ : et rs ABCE. 50. cap: |, ay, 52. xas: SOD; § xai other MSS., G. 57-8. The papyrus has omitted ‘Aégemmor dé oi8a, which is found in all MSS. after d»ra and is necessary for the sense. The error was perhaps due to the homoioteleuton of oda and ovra, assisted by the fact that o&a had just preceded. It is noticeable that the omitted words are together just the length of one of the papyrus lines. We may then assume that the archetype followed the order found in ABCE ol8a alpeOévra: alpedévra olga other MSS. 61. mrnoadpeba: qricdueda ACE. 69-70. nyes 9 addos mis: Hyp Ddrws F ms A (77) BCE; fyes } Ados res G., with the ‘ deteriores.’ 71. xat py: SO again the ‘ deteriores’ and G.; # xai ABCE. 464. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 123 IV. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 464. ASTROLOGICAL EPIGRAMS. 25:4 X 23-2 cm. Late third century. THE following series of epigrams is written upon the verso of the papyrus the recto of which contains the fragment of a rhetorical treatise in Doric dialect (410). They are in hexameters or elegiacs and of varying length, the longest preserved not exceeding six lines. Unfortunately the papyrus is both broken and rubbed, and the difficulties of decipherment are increased by the character of the hand, an irregular sloping semi-uncial of about the end of the third century, and by the badness of the Greek. Thus but one of the epigrams (ll. 12-6) is really intelligible, and that first requires some emendation. Enough however remains to show that the collection, or at least this part of it, was primarily astrological in character; see e.g. Il. 5, 13-6, 48, 58. Prefixed to each epigram is a short heading giving the subject of what follows, the prevailing topic being the family —healthy or unhealthy children (Il. 12-23), childlessness and its opposite (ll. 40-_ 50, 57 sqq.). The literary merit of the composition is small. The several verses are often written continuously, and the lines are irregular in length. Marks of elision are occasionally inserted, and a stop occurs at the end of 1. 46. Col. i. et pndes | Kat Tov en Tepecee [ op 5 [ele de xvoy.[..... ‘J. uny Kat xf [.]ka adAwy dovrovs rovode vou £ . [ [xa]ra euBace[o]s K[.Jap..- Ke.([. lof... .jer[.] . Oeos nf ayaGas o 8 Apns emt 7. .)dal 10 pl. .]. ares cor BeB..[..].. Bar _fe. [-Jocore 124 THE OXYRHYNCAUS PAPYRI wept Bpedous ¢nv . [ avrap ernvy Dacbov Kar dos [....Jonf....- 0s ] yn Ata Knedtos Tovrov idwar t[oKoly fwov Kat [....]. ov 15 Aeyouev trode tov de datrov addoTpiay ovrwy xpi Tov [.]porobed. . . .] wep[t] Bpepous axpnorou et de Kaxot Todle Kelyrpov emiKparatovres eTipov o pev ouy Ou. . mlpodon . erepos n o.. [.] . vevowor 20 Kaxot trav va{....].@AAo. kat pndas af......]. pa Totour eat dotal...... ] exBoAtpov re xat of.}. f...]. ov ye eorivyf. . .] « poptdouf ec & odo 7 ayador re evr evropoy [ a5 Copevou [ Kat tradty Dpov opof Kat wadwy [alrpaypoly Kat Tagid|. .|vdui ouvTws ws srpo[ 30 . [ gawvov nor yeveots emda Col. ii. [ 20 letters ]dwpl [ ” oo» ] @AA ¢ 35 [ ] . Adal [ Jor . [ [ec] Se pew Qpov opvel....]. oxp. [ [c]rovaxas ev vatornre [. .Jee xe . [ [. .]s aras re Bapetas adA ev. .Jixard . [ 40 mwodurexvou — [ [. Javos re Texvov aptOpoy eof [. is Kevrpots evovveros BAen{ 464. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 125 dnAoupevos ear apidnr.. | occa vmoxGorm re Kale 45 vou paprupe: ns peroy( dnAovet BeBatov. [ @TeK{ vou et [6] aorpoy eordor| edovres 1 Kat trup [ 50 oxnpa au Touro vod: | [Bp]epoufs et 3 ovrws rovroy [... .Jracal dace: wrAnv aBeBatorara: Toryap 7[ ag[i|xerOat euBpvov exexorea: noe 55 aos idev axnptoy ecxe Kat avr . [ eOnxe Tore €xovros texva [ et & aornp ayabos paprus dalily . [ [... .JBA[... .Jares adoxos 9 Karal 6o .[..]. Kyvoy peroxots evdoper of oo [-] - egapeny[.....--- ee | [. . » .|evnero[ 4. A letter may be lost before op{ but this is unlikely. 5. xvoy is probably for Kiev, the dogstar. 12. (noo[vros cannot be read ; perhaps (np pledAovros. 15. paitwv: daewey was probably the word intended. 16. The latter part of the line appears to be corrupt. [.}o: is probably {@]¢v, with the common interchange of o and v. roéed{ is more difficult; the sense requires something like 7d Gaveivy, which may be supported by another case of confusion between A and » in I. 15. 18. 1. emxpareovres ; cf. Ptolem. Censz/. p. 216 d, &c. émaparnrep dornp. eripow at the end of the line is quite doubtful, the supposed » being too cramped. Moreover something is wrong with the beginning of 1. 19, which does not scan. 21. The meaning of the horizontal stroke above the final « of eo is obscure. It is unlikely that » would be represented in this way in the middle of a line. 26. Qpor: cf. 1.37, where Horus apparently recurs ; but the context is equally obscure. 31. hasvov is very likely a nomen proprium, i.e. Saturn. 38. vacornre is for vedryri, 50. voels]: cf. 1. 6. 58. s Of paprus has been corrected from p. 60. «xvvwy is perhaps for xow&y; cf. note on Ll. 16. 126 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 465. ASTROLOGICAL CALENDAR. Height 26-5 cm. Late second century. The vecto of this long but imperfectly preserved papyrus contains a list of persons with their ages, written in second century cursive. On the verso is an astrological calendar in an uncial hand which we should also ascribe to the second century rather than to the third. There are parts of nine columns in all, but of these only the first is tolerably complete. We omit the second and ninth, and those parts of the other columns which are too fragmentary to yield any sense. : The scheme of the calendar is as follows. The year is divided into weeks of five days, instead of the more usual seven or ten. Each of these weeks of five days corresponds to the sixth part of one of the signs or constellations of the zodiac. Lines 10-44 refer to Pharmouthi 16-20; the details concerning Pharmouthi 20-25 probably began in Col. ii and were continued in one or more columns which may have been lost between Cols. ii and iii. Lines 60-98 refer to Pharmouthi 26-30, Il. 99-134 to Pachon 1-5. With |. 135 begins the account of Pachon 6-10, as is indicated by the remaining letters Ila[xav ¢ €ws ¢; this continues up to 1. 196. The account of Pachon 11-15 occupies ll. 197-212 .and perhaps Col. viii as well. The same formula is followed in the entries concerning each group of five days. First comes a brief astronomical statement of the relation between the part of the month under consideration and one of the signs or constellations of the zodiac, probably, as Mr. Smyly has suggested (l. 11, note), the constellation which was rising just before dawn during that period. Next we have the name of the presiding deity who is sometimes male, sometimes female, and the interpretation of it, generally introduced by the phrase pynvie A€éywv re (e.g. Il. 13 and 200). This is succeeded by a detailed description of the rvzos of the divinity, who is represented as a statue, partly human, partly animal. Then follows an elaborate account of the omens, signs, portents, and favourable and unfavourable influences, characteristic of the period presided over by the deity in question, which is introduced by the words dnAot ody, and concludes with a statement of the particular form of sickness (a4ppéornua) peculiar to the period. To this account of the presiding deity is in one place (Il. 159 sqq.) added a description of her son, which proceeds on the same lines as that of the goddess herself, and ends with directions for making medical prescriptions (Il. 190-6; cf. 1. 195, note). The papyrus, which bears distinct marks of its Egyptian origin (cf. the local 465. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS I27 references in ll. 25 and 222), presents a striking resemblance to an astrological fragment from Egypt now at Munich, recently published with a commentary by Boll (Archiv, I. pp. 492sqq.). The Munich fragment, which is written on vellum and is several centuries later than the papyrus, also gives a list of deities with an account of the signs, events, and sicknesses associated with them, but is arranged on a somewhat different plan, the deities being connected not with particular groups of days, but with various stars or constellations, which are numbered so as to form a series. Both the Munich and Oxyrhynchus fragments recall in many details the technical phraseology of astrologers which is known from the Zetrabiblos of Ptolemy and the fragments of Porphyry; cf. the references given by Boll for the Munich fragment (Archzv, I. p. 498) with the parallel passages in the papyrus, which supplies more astrological and less astronomical information. Dr. Boll, to whom we are indebted for several valuable suggestions and references, observing that the god of the 11th-15th degrees of Pisces is the second, not, as might be expected, the third (1. 199), infers that a distinction is drawn in the papyrus between (1) the superior eof who preside over each ten days, but more especially over the first five, and of whom the first mentioned in each month seems to be described as the god of the month (1. 105), and (2) the inferior divinities called xparatof (1. 12) Or Hyovpevor (I. 20, note) who preside over the 6th-1oth, 16th-2o0th, and 26th-goth days in each month. The superior deities he identifies with the Egyptian decans, whose fantastic names, known from Egyptian inscriptions, Greek and Roman writers, and magical papyri, have a resemblance to those of the divinities mentioned in the papyrus (Il. 13, 160, and 200), especially, as Mr. Smyly has pointed out (I. 200, note), in one instance. With regard to the xparawf the only source of information hitherto known was a remark by Porphyry in the letter to Anebo (Euseb. Praepar. Evang. iii. 4), referring to Chaeremon (who wrote in the time of Nero) Xaipjpwv pey yap cal of GAAot ovd’ GAA re mpd TGv dpwpévwr kécpwr Hyotvrat, ey dpxfs Ady~ ridéuevor tovs Alyumriwy ovd' GAXouvs Oeovs mAHY ror TAavyTay AEeyouévwv cal rGv ovprAnpovytwy tov Cwdiaxdy xal Sco: rovrots tapavarédAover tds Te els Tovs dexavods TOMAS Kal TOUS wpoaKdToUs Kal ToUs AEyouevous Kparatots jnyeydvas Ov cal Ta dvdpara ev Tots Sadpevixtaxois Péperat xal Oepareias ta0Gy cal dvarodat cal ddcets Kal peAAdvT WY onpewces. This description of the Zadpertxtaxd, as Boll remarks, corresponds so clearly with the contents of the papyrus that the latter is to be regarded either as a fragment of the Zadpemytaxa or as derived from it through an intermediary author. The Salmenichiaka (or Salmeschoinaka), which according to Iamblichus were pépos rs Bpaxvraroy trav ‘Eppaixay diiardgewy, must have been written not later than in the second century B.C., for the astrological treatises 128 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI of Nechepso-Petosiris (about 100 B.C. according to Kroll) are based on them: The explanation of the remarkable title DaApenysaxd is a difficult problem ; cf. Boll in Zeitschr. f. Aegypt. Sprache, xxxix. p. 152, and his Sphaera, pp. 376 sqq. This view of the early date of the Salmenichiaka is confirmed by a study of the papyrus. Though the scanty astronomical details probably afford no indication that the present arrangement of the text is earlier than the end of the second century (cf. 1. 11, note), there are other grounds for supposing that it is based on much older material. It is noticeable that there is nowhere any reference to the Romans, or even to any titles or institutions peculiar to the Roman period in Egypt; while the frequent mentions of Baceis suggest a Ptolemaic background. The text contains numerous errors, and the archetype from which the scribe was copying seems to have been in parts illegible or imperfect, for he sometimes leaves blank spaces indicating a lacuna; cf. 1. 24, note. (a) Col. i. Parts of 9g lines. 10 PappovOit] dwd ig Ews x. vdpoxd § éorw peis Dappo Oe] amd +¢ gws x. 6 88 xparatés avrof, Svopa av- 7@ éorw NeBv, pnviec déyov Sri ov- rés éoriv 6 Kbptols] rev modgulov Kal rob 15 Adyou. 6 TUros avTol dy[dplas dp0bs, 78 mpbaowmrov yurbs, Baolirjnoy éxov eri THs Kepadijs, els 6¢ taricw mpbow- tov éxwv Shews, mrépvyas Exov dvo, médas A€ovros, ExovTos payalpas 8, ra 20 mpbcwma xpvca. Snrol ovv sre 6 wyovpevos pevpynoettoT@s Kaxd, €orat méAepos an- dia paxn Kal €orat mpds tovs 8xdovs Kowvo- Aoyovpevo(s) ds piros. orate Sé Evi THs dp- xis (ad)rob dwoordrns, Kal m[djAepols Elorat 25 Kal drodobvrat wodAal modes ris [Allyin[rop [xai] da rlov adroordrny, rd yep onpelija rob [xat]p[o6] roAguov) éorivy cai andlas Kai [udxns 465. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 129 [. . Jol. .Jov dardbre(t)a ora. ev [de rH x[aipe tovT@ mwodXol Bidcovrat aid [rjob Aa... , go tues dé dcovrat ddovres kai dplyxjofvpe- . vor tives dt nai @doi ey lepois rives de év oupmoctos gdovres ehmvor kal Kada[s drradd\dooovotv. ovros movet amd Abyou Toy vixdyTa vikaobat Kai Tov viKdpevoy 35 vikay Kai wodAol (ao AapBdvoryres 6- Wovia cai adroypadipevo: Kai Aoyevov- [res d]vOpdirovs & wéroxay, tives 8 amd [...-]ns (@ow Oepame[vjovre[s.] ovros mot- (ev... xo)ratyel sy dia 7d rv Eva wdda 4G edie ee Jov yevéo&al. +d dé appoorn- (ua rob Katpoji wepi ra Evrepa kai ta omddy- ([xva Kai moAA]oi Odvaro Evovrat. otros [wovet ras] dppwotias ard Deady ywdov 44 [kal...... » +.) Kal wévov wept tiv : Parts of 2 lines. 16. 1. BaowAniov or Bacideor. Cf. p. 135. 19. 1. dav. 40. 8 of 8 corr. from v. (2) 4 i) - Col. ii. Parts of 13 lines. Col. iii. 60 [éorw 6 Kjépto(s) groyds. 6 Téros aufros] [dvd]pias dpOds mpbowrov exewy [.. .] [fs] 8& ramicm yxorpidiofv] Exov mf. . .] [. . .] Eumpoobey kara 7d mpbowrddy éx)ov [max]alpas ev rails) xepolv 8 wal ro... ur. 65 [.. 4%] 6& yAdooa Kal 7d wpbowror zip. [SnA]ot ody Sr 6 Katpds obros tro: mod- [Aods Bilov edpeiy dia rob orébparos, mrod- [Aol de] ouviyopot Erepor dé paytxo[i]} moA- [Aoi 8& @]dot Pedy Kal BactrA€wv xa]? mod- 70 [Aol épun)veis Stad€xrwv Kal wod[Ajo[i] év- K THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI [..-. pelvoe wal rémov éx rémou plelraBal- [voyres x]ai mroAAd xtro@pévous an[.y..s See \Onoas mms exrnral.}r . of. . .}oe [...+.+..] @mogdyovrat moAXdol Je] Kai Be Nis cg eae ole res ra a@dAAbrpia wodAods ma- eee ee kjat modAods pyvupévous [rats ...Jats ) tTais pnrpulais Kara- eee ] adrds. ovro{s}] 6 Beds moet dpyi- "9 [. cence Ely 8¢ r@ [kat]p@ rovrp n{fojAAol Parts of 19 lines. 99 [ IIaxav dd a ews] «. 100 [ixOdwrv 8 éort peis Ilayav, rlovrov dmd a [€ws € 8 éore mpa@ros Beds raly lyObor [ 22 letters ]. ro éorty 62. x of xorpediolv] corr. from +. Col. iv. 103 onpaliy...] rods d¢ Bopeorépou{s] rov- Toul. ..+. ] avridixous olovi modexl- 10g ous of..... olby Ged rod pnvis adbuy ow. ..-. jew suxa) réxvns, Kadetras dé al.....- ] Spacits rob HAlov. 6 ré- wos [auras dylaApa kudvouv adnOwod yu- (v]}}) x[aOnpév]n eri Opdvov, dpOadpods 110 €xouloa eva. proipews xal Eva Tuddvos, 7d n{pbcwmov] xpvaoby, ras yxetpas mpéos T@ of... €otjordtopévn, Bacirnov exov- oa Ti [Keparg.] Sndrot ody rt 6 Katpds ob- Tos niotet ypéplpara Kexpuppéva mod- 115 Aovds [.....- ..) avOpérovs poopods as lXtwrixolds tiv yuxjv. ovros yalp wots Kai &ypajupdrovs, moet dé mwd[ruv] 465. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 131 rovs [xaredélras Ta ypdéppara delaly] Hijlaglépovra T]G yéver dd rovrov Kai 120 Tov f........)¥, Ka]? wodAol lepoypappla- reis Goovrat. .Jaor{. .). To Kal woddaly 6 Blois...... €lora{t. obrjos 6 Oe[d|s more? Parts of 22 more lines. Col. v. 145 Kal tw. év [dle ro Kaip@ rovrm of dvdpes Karagépolval: ¢[ijs ras yuvaixes, mrodAois 8t réxva [émiylivera, cal els Apons avrg é£ avray [ypnolimetces Td St Aowra aro- Oaveirat Kali] dpoevixd. obros motel rats 150 dovrAas emi. .JrexOar rais idiats Kai yev- yoo avtrol [Tléxva kai Taira Kupiedces tav Blov avrav (kai rev) edkevOépov yu- vaik@v. ovTos moet Tas yuvaixes a[r]éxous yiverOat nal rexvorroteicba Erepa rélxva 155 kal xupievew avta tav Biov avralis. 7d de dppdbornpa Td év TO Kalip@ trepi Tolds.... povs Kal tavocota{ ). ovros moe ef..... droOvnoKety. 6 dé vids rijs Oea[s) dvoua aire éorw [.... 160 twpoevon|[.jevrwovovad:. (unvier) tobro [Aéyor alvorédyos. 6 Tbros avrod dvd[pids Acovtompbawmros Geod rplxes ox[hrrpov ? éxov év [Tlf adpltojrelpg xai 10 letters év ti Sef(g@) mpdowirov...... we 2 OVW? 165 p& kopxodidov . . [ Parts of 4 more lines. 146. 1. yuvaixas. 148. » of avrey corr. 152. yuvanev Pap. 153. 1. yuvaixas. 160. Second o of repaevon .. . corr. from r. K 2 132 170 175 180 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI Col. vi ta év dvi{plart kal ard adtov ddA Hy7- govrat. 6 dt Katpds ovros dpyxtepéwv. ovros moet lepoypappareis trod- Aods Oedv Kad Bacthéwv nai éxdorov Tijy modvxpovlay. ovros totet Bacihéa exOa: moda Kal mpds rovs more dy- ridixous Kai mpds ous évy abr®@ éor{ulv kal Baoirelas Baotreds kai 7d xaplfecOat kai ras méves. ovrol[s moet evoynpoveiv Tovs dvOpaémous Kal [olroxéfecOat tod Kados €xovros Kai wept rod Oeov, obt[os] moet Tov Baoitéa mapa rev @\dwv Baoltj|Aéov ra wreloTa yopnyovvrav donjelo [Ely “Arm Katp@ e(ip)nrat rods At}dof.]....[. .]s paddrov orepoy totes. .[... 22 eee Jat €y aroA- 185 droits = onpalver [.J..0f....... »» Jovy ya- 190 195 Parts of 4 more lines. 174. « of first xas corr. from 8. Col. vii. ws Kal xptOiy xopfils xal 7{ Onvat [[dpolws xat xpbi[y =| Tov xvrdv éxrlecov edpl éf’ tuépas 8 dAdo arron{ & éoriw droordbun Kai [ ws ddevpoy Kal pérs dof d+ xadd éoriw Alay. | Tlayady dd ta Ews [ie lyOvov & éorw (uels) TIaxav did ta ws te 6 [é- orw detrepos Oe[d]s trav lxOvwv. dvopa [aW- 465. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 133 200 T@ tori Tez[.. .Jucal.je.Jn, pnvieie] AG y}ov obros FALos Erret|i[}) dvjaréradxev. 6 riros avtod bis o.[.....+.- xlpucois Kal yeAdvn yuvaix[olrp[dommos rplyjas Exovoa dvOpdrrov. Onrot [ody bri... -. 02-0) 5 ev TE Kalpp [roley- 205 Gel THO... ee eee eee eee Kal TH mwarpld moda dyaOd xlat.... eee eee eee] TOO warps [..... Parts of 6 more lines. 191. opotes x.r.A. enclosed in round brackets. + of opotes corr. from ow. Col. viii. 8 lines lost. 221 Kal [......eJee[+oeoe repr govia}iy év ‘Eppod wide rie pleydAnt. ofbros é beds motel yijpas word Ews xlaplpOR trax yfpat, ovTos moet Kuptods 7} Kai did dppworjparos 225 KapdOfvat, obros moet vdvous rikrec Oat, ovros tépara dpowoedy KavOdpor, ovros pi) Exovra ddOadrpovs, obros Spore xrhv, otros poytAdAa, ovros Kadd, odros vodd, obr{os] motel rd [w]é0n rois dvdpdow mvylle- 230 o[Oat xplwBH Kal [rdw xevaldous davepods Parts of 8 lines. Col. ix. Parts of 12 lines. 11. t8poxdp: 1. i8poxdov, cf. 1. 198 ty6ter». ‘From Pharmouthi 16-20. From 16th- zoth of Aquarius, which (sc. {g8:ov) is the month Pharmouthi.’ The interpretation of the astronomical data in the papyrus turns upon the question whether by S&poxdou, 2xGver «.r.A. the signs or the constellations of the zodiac are meant’. We are indebted to Mr. J. G. Smyly 1 For those who are unfamiliar with ancient astronomy we quote Mr. Smyly’s explanation of the difference between the signs and constellations of the zodiac. ‘The constellations of the zodiac are twelve in number, represented by somewhat arbitrary figures of men and animals, of unknown antiquity; they are irregular in size and position, and some consider that in Egypt they were connected with the equator rather than with the ecliptic. The signs of the zodiac, on the other hand, are exactly equal in size, each con- a 2S ° THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI for the following valuable note upon the passage. His explanation of the relation of the zodiac to the Egyptian year is not only new but serves to clear away many difficulties and apparent inconsistencies arising from the various references to it. ‘It is clear from ]. 100 that Pisces began with Pachon 1; thus the compiler of the calendar identified the months of the Egyptian year with the signs or with the constellations of the zodiac: Thoth ==Cancer, Phaophi=Leo, Athur= Virgo, Choiak= Libra, Tubi=Scorpio, Mecheir=Sagit- tarius, Phamenoth=Capricorn, Pharmouthi= Aquarius, Pachon = Pisces, Pauni = Aries, Epeiph= Taurus, Mesore=Gemini. At first sight this would seem to indicate a tropical solar year beginning with the summer solstice on Thoth 1, the months being determined by the signs of the zodiac through which the sun was passing. There is, however, very little evidence for an Egyptian year which began at the summer solstice and much for one beginning at the heliacal rising of Sirius, and in the second century these dates differed by nearly a month, the solstice taking place on June 24 (Julian) and the rising of Sirius on July 20 (Julian), It is therefore much more probable that the year in quéstion was a sidereal year regulated by the heliacal rising of Sirius (cf. the circumstance that in all the lists Sothis was the first decan of Cancer), and that the month in relation to the zodiac was determined not by the sign through which the sun was passing, but by the constellation which was the last to rise before dawn. The decans would thus be dpocxorotrres at the birth of the days over which they presided, and this suggestion is confirmed by the fact that in P. Brit. Mus. 98. 15 the decans are called of Aaumpol Ag apooxérur. If the calendar refers to a year of this kind the five intercalary days must have been taken into account, as well as a sixth intercalary day every fourth year; but these days were always regarded by the Egyptians as outside the year, and did not interfere with the convenient but inaccurate practice of dividing the ecliptic into 360 degrees, each of which corresponded to one day. Moreover the difficulty is considerably diminished if, as is .probable, the decans are regarded not as fractions of the circle of the ecliptic, but as stars or groups of stars rising just before dawn. In this calendar the intercalary days would not have been under the presidency of any of the thirty-six decans or their xpatai, but each of them would have been dedicated to one of the five great gods of the Osirian circle, Osiris, Aroueris, Typhon, Isis and Nephthys, who were said to have been born on those days. It has long been a matter of dispute whether this year, supposing it to have existed, was divided into Months bearing the same names as the months of the ordinary annus vagus. The papyrus seems (to indicate that this was the case; but its late date prevents the evidence from being conclusive, for it may well have been drawn up by someone who was acquainted with the two traditions that the Egyptian year began with Cancer and also that it began with Thoth 1, and who combined his information by identifying the two years. It is just possible to explain the papyrus from the usual point of view that the month is determined by the sign of the zodiac through which the sun was passing, but this involves very great difficulties. In the Pseudo-Gemini .Calendarium (Wachsmuth’s ed. of Lydus, p. 183) we find roy 8¢ d8poxdov Siaropeverat 6 FAcos €v yyépas A. These thirty days correspond to Jan. 23-Feb. 21 on the Julian calendar, and since. Pharmouthi 16-20 on. the, same taining 30 degrees of the ecliptic; they are measured from the spring equinox, which is determined by the intersection of the equator and the ecliptic. The position of this point among the stars is not fixed, but slips slowly backward along the ecliptic; this is the precession of the equinoxes, With a most un+ fortunate lack of imagination astronomers since the time of Ptolemy have called these divisions by the same names as the constellations, which often gives rise to great confusion unless we know definitely which is referred to. Thus at present the vernal equinoctial point, though retaining the name “‘ First point of Aries,” is not in the constellation of Aries, but owing to the precession has shifted about 30° into the constellation Pisces. The constellations of the zodiac however (apart from variations in size) very nearly coincided with the signs in the second century of our era.’ . 465. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 135 calendar correspond to April 11-15 the sun cannot have been in Aquarius during those five days if the papyrus was drawn up according to the Alexandrian (i.e. Julian) calendar. But especially in astrological calculations in papyri of the Roman period the calendar kara rovs dpyaious is frequently found (cf. P. Oxy. II. p. 138), and if we suppose that that reckoning was employed by the writer of this papyrus, we find that the sun was in Aquarius during Pharmouthi 16-20 from a.p. 196-291. Similarly with regard to the corresponding entry concerning Pachon 11-15 (I. 198), the sun would on the calendar xara rovs dpxaiovs be in Pisces during those five days from a.p. 168-268. ‘These dates are only approximate because the time at which the sun enters the signs of the zodiac varies (in the Julian calendar) from century to century.’ | 12-42. ‘The presiding deity of that season, his name is Nebu, of which the interpretation is that he is the lord of wars and of reason. He is represented by an upright statue with the face of a vulture, wearing a diadem upon his head, and with the face of a serpent behind, having two wings and the feet of a lion and holding four swords, both faces being of gold. He signifies that the governor will... evils; there shall be war, dislike and battle, and he will take counsel with the people as a friend. And during his rule there shall be a rebel and there shall be war, and many cities of Egypt will perish on account of the rebel, for the signs of the time are of war and dislike and battle, and there shall be destruction (of many ?). In this time many shall live by stealth (?), and some shall live by singing and dancing, and some by chanting in the temples, and some by singing at banquets with sweet voices and they end well. This deity causes by reason the conqueror to be conquered and the conquered to conquer, and many live by receiving gratuities and registering and collecting from men what they have drunk up, and some live by ... as servants. He causes men to be lame because one foot... The sickness in this season is in the intestines and bowels, and there- shall be many deaths.’ — | 16. BaciAnoy: cf. the description of the 35th decan quoted in 1. 200, note. -For the Ionic (?) form cf. 1. 11 peis and 1. 30 (eocovrat, 20. 6 yyouperos: Boll refers this to the presiding deity ; cf. the xparatol yendves in the passage from Porphyry quoted in introd. But 6 syyotpevos seems to be the subject of foray . + KowoAoyoupevo(s) in ], 22, and though the corruption in |. 21 renders the whole passage uncertain, an earthly ruler seems to suit the context better. 24. (ai)rov: before rov is a blank space indicating a lacuna in the archetype or some letters which the scribe could not read. Similar omissions occur in Il. 152,.160, 161, 174, 175, 176, 183, 184, and 198. 28. Perhaps [kal mlo{[AAjo». In the next line there is not room for Aa»[édre», but it may have been abbreviated. The reading Aa» is however very uncertain; and we should rather expect a verb referring to singing or dancing. _ 35-7. The meaning seems to be that men will be forced by tax-collectors to disgorge what they had already spent. 60-72. ‘He is represented by an upright statue with the face of a..., and of a young pig behind, having a... before upon his face, and holding four swords in his hands and... His tongue and face are fire. He signifies that this season causes many to make their living by the mouth. And many shall be advocates and others magicians and many singers of gods and kings and many interpreters of languages and many... and changing from place to place.’ a 136 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 60. [snvies éyor Sri obrds] is to be restored before [¢orew on the analogy of ll. 13-4. "4-8. xaralpbeipe ? 100-1. The lacunae are restored on the analogy of 1. 198-9. 105. agévy is perhaps the name, or the beginning of the name, of the goddess, and, if pyvds (3)apéu» be read, may be connected with Soamgi, the name of the 35th decan in the MS. of Hermes Trismegistus quoted in the note on 1. 200. 107-20. ‘She is represented by an image in real lapis lazuli of a woman seated upon a throne having one eye like that of . .. and one like that of Typhon, her face being of gold and her hands adorned (?) ..., having a diadem upon her head. She signifies that this time causes hidden writings to ... many foolish men, being unskilful in mind. For this season also produces men ignorant of writing, and again those who know writing very different in character from this kind and from the hieratic {?) writings.’ 110. ht aha ossibly the genitive of Tupaos or Tupwevs was intended. 112. Perhaps ojr7{e)t, dorjoktccpuevn then meaning ‘ folded.’ 120. Boll suggests i eparexa}». 145-65. ‘In this season men fall upon women, and many children are born, and there shall be one male child of them which shall be of service to him, but the rest shall die, even the male children. This season causes men to have intercourse with their own female slaves, and they beget children, and these shall rule the lives of their fathers and of the free women. This god causes women to be childless and other children to be begotten and these to rule their lives, The sickness in this season is in the shoulders (?) and... The son of the goddess, his name is . .. torsense . eutoououophi, which means terrible speaker. He is represented by a statue with a lion’s face, the hair of a god, holding a sceptre in his left hand, and in his right ..., with the tail of a crocodile,’ 146. There is not room for caradpépo[yra. ; | 147. arg, if it is not superfluous or a mistake for avrois, sc. rots de8pdot, seems to refer to the presiding deity. 154. repa: i.e. born of other mothers; cf. Eur. Medea 639 érépus émi déxrpus. The contrast is between the fruitfulness of the slaves and the barrenness of the free women. 156. Probably ro[ts d|uovs or rots dpOad|yovs. mavoora( ) in |. 157 is corrupt. 164. o8]pa xoprodioy : cf. Boll, Sphacra, p. 295. 171-83. ‘This is the favourable time for chief-priests. It produces many sacred scribes of gods and kings and gives long life to each. It causes a king to bestow many favours even upon his former adversaries and upon... , and cities also to bestow favours ; it makes men behave well and aim at virtue especially with regard to the god. It causes the king ... from the other kings who give him great support, as has been said in connexion with another season .. .’ This section is obscured by the frequent omissions of words or letters. «céa in 1. 175 may be (xapi{)erOau (cf. 1. 177), though rots would then be expected rather than wpds Tous. 180, rov Oeov: Geov is more probably general than the particular deity presiding over this period. 195. ws is the termination of dpolws: cf. 1.191. For the insertion of these medical recipes in ll. 190—6 cf. the descriptions of the decans quoted in note on 1. 200. 466. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 137 195-6. Probably ddjs ef” jpépas | 8. 198. Cf. note on 1. 24. A blank space is left between éorivy and Iayay. 200. Ter{. . .woal.|e.): Mr. Smyly suggests Terlswalvorl eh comparing the descrip- tions of the decans in the sign Pisces as given in a MS. of Hermes Trismegistus De Mensibus ad Asclepium (Pitra, Anakcta sacra et classica, Vv. 2. 279), a passage which corresponds in a remarkable degree with the descriptions of the decans in Pisces found in the papyrus :— rérapros xai rptaxoorés Sexawds iyOvwr xperos. ovros dvoua éxet Tertpa nai forw dvbpwros éoroNs- opévos Sdos ipdriov xvavevor, fxes 8¢ xai xoipou Sopay, mepte(wopévos and roy pactay €ws Tay dotpayddoy, Cyow 82 dv x7 Sefta xerpt S8pioxny, ry 8€ eidvupoy Exwy xeyadaopéerny Tapa Tov pnpdy. Kupsever Be ray moder ols xal duninres dmocrnpara, ‘yAvyyov ovvy rovroy ev Aide BypvdAAw cal trobets Bordyny Weptorepecva KaraxAciooy év g Bovdes xal pdpet. méprros xat rptaxoords Sexayds, otros dpoua fxet Loamdi pophiy 8é dvOparov. ors 8¢ yupyds wepsBdraoy pévrot txwv Os ard Tey Suwv és ra dricw Kal dv pév ry Sebig xetpi Exwv Lopiceny, dv de Th GpiorepG mpoodépwy roy Asyavdy Saxrvdoyv as él rd ordépa Kal éwi ris Kearns éxav Bacideov. yArpoy ody x.7.2. eros xai rptaxoords Bexavds. obros dropa fxe: Sup, ors adams xadovpevos Spdxeov oweipoedns, mbyova eywv emi 8¢ ris nears Bacihesov, yAtwoy oby x.r.A. The name of the second decan in Pisces according to the papyrus is very likely connected with the name of the first decan according to Hermes, while the description bears great resemblance to that of the third. Similarly the name of the first decan of the papyrus ((2)ap6vw? ; cf. note on 1. 105) may well be connected with Zoam¢i, the second in Hermes’ list. 222-9. ‘This deity causes long old age, until a man be bent by old age; he produces hunchbacks or makes men bent by sickness, he causes dwarfs to be born and monstrosities shaped like a beetle, and persons with no eyes and like a beast and dumb and deaf and toothless...’ 466. DrrREcTIONS FOR WRESTLING. 13°5 X 18:3 cm. Second century. This papyrus consists of a series of short sections giving directions for performing certain bodily gestures, and in each case ending with the verb wAé£ov. As Mr. Smyly suggests, the purpose of these directions no doubt relates to the different grips in wrestling. That instructions in the palaestra were given in this way is shown by two curious passages, Lucian, Astzus 9-10 (pp. 576-8) and Anth. Pal. xii. 206. airds in Il. 25 and 30-1 means ‘ your opponent,’ and atry in 1. 19 probably refers to the hand. The papyrus, which we should ascribe to the second century, is written in a good-sized uncial hand with a tendency to link the letters together by short horizontal strokes. Parts of three columns are preserved, of which we print the first two, keeping the punctuation of the original. 138 | THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI Col. i. | Col. ii. Jacas’ od mapava- ' qapdOes rd pécov Kai €x Ke- ] mpoBade wai mrE- paris rH Sega wré~ov gov] | ad weplOes:) od bn’ abriv dré- Thy Sefiav od Ka- 290 «=©AaBe od dtaBds mwréfov 5 ] od petpory od dvet- od tbirbBare riv defidr[: od pleraBarod: od miAé- els 8 broBddre repi[Gei]s for =] Kara wdeupoi Tov et[dlyu- Pletyov: od éxav- pov Bade od drbBare Ti eve ]. cov roy éda 25 vip od avrov peraBas 10 ] TAY xetipa od mwréEov' od peraBadroi od xa- al) peradiepdoas Ta tay dvo méfov wréfov] ad Bdre réda-: od Siddaffe- od é ]. at &pas perdbes miBas dvdxr\a: od mpoot(as ] Tov evdvupov 30 «© dvdveve kai els avrdy... 15 élx yevelou ép- Aov Kai adréy dy7tBXAl. . . }ra toO érépouv : : ; 17. » Of pecoy corr. from *. 19. #roAaBe Pap, 22. & droBadde: Pap. 30. ? peraSaldov; cf. ll. 6 and 26. 467. ALCHEMISTIC FRAGMENT. 12-3 x 8-1 cm. a About a.p. 100. The subject of t this fragment is some process in which silver seems to have been the principal element, but the treatment described is obscure. The text isin a round uncial hand of the end of the first or early part of the second century, and the fragment comes no doubt from ‘some treatise of a scientific or pseudo-scientific character. o fovow. tore St 8- [....Jurov pépn B apis (pJlocos rie yivopée- | [7d] mpérepoy pérpov 468. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY. FRAGMENTS 139 [v]ne rots ceAnvatos | [...] pe ey adrae [-]- npat robrov e.f[.. 15 [rd dplydptov Ems 5 [-]as dore yevérOat | [... .Jous ypapa oie [klorvAnv opitor [....].y Kabapae po- [olrumrnpiay hy ol , [-.+..] pepos a aon [Ba]pets xpavrat xo- ae [.... Joe. EuBa- [TH Ans (fpiov) perpaev 20 fA... Jue [.. Jp Kops 10 [. .].s8 xor(dAns) 8’ rpipas pee ee (ea ree [xal] plas wédw juc- ; : ao 1, ¢lebiovew ? 4- Perhaps (a\fjpa, but the context is difficult. 9. HeTpa&y OF pérpwov?: but there seems to be no reason for ‘the genitive plural. 11. pio[ye rolérov (with [kal] @pe in 1. 14)-or piolyer alirod? icv is precluded by the division of the word after c. 16. Jous: the s,. -if it be s, was added later. [xpvolot might have been expected. 468. MepicaL FRAGMENT. 9:6 x 8-7 cm. | Early third century. This feapiweit contains the upper part of a column of a medical treatise, written in a well-formed square uncial hand of medium size, probably in the first half of the third century. The subject under discussion is dvooupla, the symptoms and treatment of which are also described in various passages of the ancient writers on medicine. , ol.y obras of maides dvaov-. povow ov pdévov érecdi) | orevad Ta dyyeia GANG Kal ered) dvOpwmos ty | § mpéry ray hyepar Geppbraros rH mAdflo[ry Geppacla ppvyopév[ov kal éEnpawoplvey [rv | bypov. 6 8 reOadraccapé- 10 vos els pey xotrias vn[o- 140 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI gopay xpnoipedrepos ells [dt] ofpnow eros orale 1. Cf. Galen, wep) Etsoplorey iii (Ktihn, Wed. Gr. xiv. p. 571) rovro 82 nal wadions pi duvapévos odpjoas wosei, The word dvcoupeiy is found in Aretaeus, Xpov. Wad. ii (Ktihn, Med. Gr. xxiv. p. 141); 8ucovpsay is the commoner form. g-1o. Cf. Athen. i. 32d of & dripedéorepow reOadarrapévor olvo: dxpaimadol té ciow xal xoiWlas Avovow, 469. GRAMMATICAL RULEs. BB x 10-5 cM. Early third century. This papyrus, which contained on the recéo official correspondence (in which the form vavf8(as occurs) written in a fine almost uncial hand of the second century, had been cut down so as to form a long narrow strip before the verso was used for writing a series of grammatical rules in several columns. Of these one column is completely preserved, and there are the beginnings of lines of the next, written in an irregular semi-uncial hand of the third century. The rules, which are of an elementary character, deal, so far as the fragment goes, with the conjugation of the contracted (or, as they are called, ‘ perispome’) verbs. ro) mpoodirov oid Tis at dt PObyyou, mpooypadopévou dt rol ¢ pi) cuvexdwvoupé- vou €, oloy yeA@ yedgs ye- 5 Ag. of pévrorye Alodcis mpoc- — geovoar yedrees xal Boes réyor- res, Kara O¢ roy maparatixéy Kara péy rd mpatov mpbowrov did tol wy exdéperar eri dev- 10 Tépov Kai rplr[ojy mpoodirov dia ro) a, oloy éyéAwy eyédas éyéda. 470. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS I4I 4 8 rpfrn tov meptoTr@pévoly) (Alnpdrov ovfvyla éxpéperat Ka- Ta Tov éveorata yxpldlvov éri dev- 15 Tépov Kal tpfrov mpoodmou da ris ot &kpObyyou, olov xpuoa r. Over a: is a horizontal stroke ; so 1. 3 4, &c. 1-2. d&pboy’you Pap.; so in], 16. 6. 1. yéAais nal Béats. 8. xara Over an erasure. Ir. «A Of eyedas corr. from y. 13. a Of xa corr. ‘(The second conjugation of circumflex verbs in the present tense forms the second and third) person by the diphthong a, the « being adscribed but not pronounced together (with the a), aS yeA@ yeAais yeAa. The Aeolians however pronounce it yéAats and fdas, In the imperfect the first person is formed by ov and the second and third by a, as é¢yéAw» éyéXas éyéXa. The third conjugation of circumflex verbs in the present tense forms the second and third person by the diphthong o:, as xpuo& (xpuccis xpvooci).’ 5-6. Cf. Joannes Gr. (Meister, Griech. Dial. i. p. 176) rijs Sevrépas ov{vylas ray meprotopevoy vd ¢ él Sevrépov xal rpirov mpordmoy avexpavnroy by mapa rais @Aais dsadexrois éxboveirat olov Boars Adas yédats yéAas vixais vixas, 470. MaTHEMATICAL TREATISE. 16-7 X19 cm. Third century. A leaf, of which the top is lost, from a papyrus book written in double columns on a page, and containing apparently descriptions of astronomical instruments. The writing is a medium-sized semi-uncial of the third century. The high stop is found, and a comma-shaped sign is used occasionally for filling up short lines. For the interpretation of this papyrus we are indebted to Mr. J. G. Smyly. Lines 1~31 are the end of a description of a meoceurjpiov, of which instrument Eustathius (ad Od. p. 1397) says xat Ort [lAdrop ri rév teccGy etpecw Alyurrlos dvarlOnow év Paldpy Adywv abrods mp@rov apOpdn edpelv cal yewperplay cal dorpovoplay ért 8% werrelay re kal xvBelay cat 8) ypdppara’ Kat Sri of rod TAdrwvos tropynpariopot ov ry map “EAAnot werrelay onuavOjval dact tad TlAdrwvos dAAd ri tod Aeyouévov nerrevtnplov. KataypdpecOar ydp te mAwOloy donep ev ry werrevrixy Tmadig bs ov Ta Kiara tod HAlov cal rijs oeAjys ere 38 kal ra eAAeinTiKa Mpayparevovrat ol Alyvmriot. The details are rather obscure ; and the difficulties of the technical phraseology 142 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI are increased by the inaccuracies of the papyrus, which throughout contains frequent errors especially with regard to numbers. These have strokes, either horizontal or slanting, over them, but no distinction is maintained between ordinary numerals and fractions. A mention of a BiBdos occurs in 1. 24, which probably refers to the books of Hermes (cf. note ad /oc.), perhaps the authority upon which the present treatise is based. Lines 31 to the end are concerned with the construction of a epodAdéy:oy or time-piece, shaped something like a flower-pot. The figure, which in 1, 35 is called a dAyuloxos, appears to be a frustum of a right cone, of which a vertical central section is a quadrilateral, having two sides horizontal and parallel, and the other two inclined at equal angles to the horizon. In the present case the length of the upper line is 24 d3dxrvAo, that of the parallel lower line or base (zv6pyyv) is 12, and the vertical depth is 18. The operations performed in Il. 38-46 are (1) add together the lengths of the top and base, (2) divide by 2, (3) multiply by 3, result x, (4) find , (5) find (6) multiply = by 3? result y (for the nature of the last process cf. 1.45, note). The lines lost between Il. 46 and 47 probably contained a statement that if a series of horizontal lines were drawn across the original figure at distances of 1 ddxrvAos from each other, there would be 19 such lines and 18 figures of the same kind as the original (since the height of the figure is 18 ddxrvAo:). The lengths of the lines will form an arithmetical progression, each line being # dd«rvAos shorter than the preceding, i.e. they diminish xara dfpotpoy (1. 48). These quadrilateral figures are all subjected to the same process as the original, but the writer displays considerable ingenuity in varying his expressions. Probably the vessel was filled with water, and time was calculated by the nearly uniform descent of the surface caused by the water running through a small hole in the centre of the base. . Recto, Col. i. Col. ii. gawrds [ [ a1letters Jptd[. . xa- perabo[ Odrep ydp co ov.[... cov dard 7[av . .] xwp[av Bipros rAéyer € .. « [. We- oy ¢ pév elow pédraves ag pl riis Pepvotdeas [.... 5 £3 Aevxol nai mdévres xv- d:érep kal Ti ef... 470. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS yds. mpoonyoplay exovor, obrws, we ig if in 10 K Ka KB xy «0 xe xq Ke ky KO A, yelvovra rf, ls Tiv AEeyopévny év TO mwecoevTnpioa Popwp, gory “Nov olxos, is oup- TAfpacty A xopov [i]s roy apeOpdy trav %- pepay .r7s ouvvddov. ratrny 8& riv xdpav ov peragépovow Wijgov éretd) kal év TH ovvodiKy huépa dddriorbs éo- Tw th ceAfvn. ad ov dpi- Opay gay dpedapat 10 15 ' 20 11. gopep’ Pap. 17. o Of perapepovorw corr. from p. 143 TH Pepvovdi Gedy [... . peylorny Aéyovaley a- md THS peydAns zepf. . as Tiv mpoonyoplay Ey[ov- TES. tov Ot Tay o- 30 ’ poroyloy dpdpay ris [xa- TacKeuis obfrws d[rro- didbacw, Td pev dvw [ dAploxov SaxriAmy [xd motobvres, Tov de. wvOpéva iB Saxridwy, 7d Bdbos JKa- KTidwv in. édv mpoicba- pey rods Kd dax(rbdovs rois t8 z[o0 mu)Oulévos €covtalt SdxrvAot AG, | ay Td (hpov) in, emi y yelvor- tat did tiv wepideplay v8, rotrev rd tplrov in, 70 8 ty (fpucv). moet ry eri n yelverat py, moet obras JO. 35 40 45 43- w Of swepepepray COIT. Verso. [.. JB emf... cdf... [-. .j7 x(a}rd Sluotpoy. [verlac ody mpatn ypap- go [#7 .]- [.. .] «6, ddfalfrAaciac- (Oév}ros rod dpiOpod yel- [verjac un, @v dere 1d [B’, Aolwal ply, totrov [78] (Fucov) {x} Kly)P’, evi 7d rplrov 55 [yelvierat oa, rd 88 y Ky yel- Col. ii. [emt y yelve}rac fe, 7d [7 70 [KaB’,] 73 & ws), {raoB} éri xaB’, ylverat « B’, ay Adere piav, Aowai 8B’. € nay, Slrdwcov pBB’, apere B’, Acura pB, 7d fiutov Ka, eri y yel- verat fy, Td ¥ Ka, Td. réraprov eB iB’, én 75 144 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI [Sed]repov, 7d dt O tf dev- pa yelverat roB'i B’, a- [reploy ¢B’, yelverar iP’. ° gere af’ dAowrai rE’. [4h Je devrépa ydpa or 80 ¢ KB’, wo ddapebér- [SlaxriAwy xyy Kal o- ros Tol Stpolpov, 7d (#picv) 60 [wAaloiac]Oévros yelve- KV, én[i] y fa, ro ¥ {ert} (raz pleB’, apere 7d P’ Ky, 7d 8 wed’, él Ky [TAs] ovfc]roAfs, Aowral ps, riP’, dpedre B (fmov), Aowrai [78] (fpcov) ly, érl y] £0, dv 7d 85 Td (peor) CB’. ¢ dpiOpds xd [y¥ «ly, 7[d 8 & igo’, ent cy ts pt, adalpe B’, rowral 65 [yeler{ac] re (fpuov) fe, é€ dv Oy’, dv 7d Fyutov ref’. [Age]Ale 73 Jo", Aoewai rag (Aptov). év.[....] tH tpeltn ypap- - Hi <jlofiy Sdxrvdce KBB’ 3-5. The numbers are very unintelligible as they stand. If ¢ be read for (inl. 4 and ¢ 8¢ for €8 in 1. 5, there may be some reference to the sixty dark nights and the sixty bright days in the space of two months, Cf. the aixypa of Cleobulus (Diog. Laert. i. go), éperas 8 atrov ey rois Maupidns tropynpacs Kal alveypa roiov" Els 6 marnp, waides dvoxaldexa, raw 8¢ éxdorp maides Sls rpidxovra didvdtxa eldos fovea’ al pév Aevxal gaow ideiv, al 8 abre péAawvar’ dBavaros 8€ +’ dotaas aropAwiGovow dracas, Gore Od 5 enavrds. §. Kuvds mpooryopiay: there seems to have been a series of summations of consecutive numbers, of which a specimen is given in the following lines:—15 + 16 + 17 + etc. +30 = 360. In the Codex Cizensis of Nicomachus Gerasenus is a series of mpoSAnpara dpOpnrixa Of which the first is headed rot xuvds, B0bévrey dd povddos drocwvoty dpbpay éhefns evpety doos darly 6 cupmas, ‘Given any number of consecutive figures starting with unity to find their sum.’ This problem is generally assigned to Diogenes Cynicus (xuvds). Perhaps arithmetical progressions went by this name. g-15. ‘up to the place in the meoceuripwy which is called Phoror, which is the house of Horus, and extends for 30 complete yépa:, making up the number of days from conjunction to conjunction.’ The real period from conjunction to conjunction is about 29% days. Without knowing more about the construction and use of the weocevrnpwy it is difficult to say what ob perahépovow wWidoy in ]. 17 means, ‘The reason assigned in }l. 18-20 is that on the day of conjunction the moon reflects no light from the sun. “Opov oixos is a translation of opép which= Egyptian Per-Hor ‘house of Horus.’ 24. BiBdos: the reference is very likely to the books of Hermes; cf. Clem. Alex. Strom. Vi. 4 pera 8¢ rdv gddv 6 dpookdros wpoddyidy re pera xeipa xal Goimxa dorpodoyias ¢xor cvpBora mpéeow, rTovToy ra dorpodcyoupeva Tey ‘Eppot BiBAlwv récoapa dvra rév apibpdy dei did ordéparos éyew xpn, dy rd pew gore wept rov diaxdopov ray amdavay Gawopuévor dorpwr, rd o¢€ repli ray auddeav cai horicpoy yAlov cal ceAnyys, 7d 8¢ Acurdy wep) trav dvarodéy, The mention 470. MISCELLANEOUS LITERARY FRAGMENTS 145 of the apoAdyoy and the cvvoda and dwricpoi of the sun and moon affords a noteworthy point of contact with the papyrus. 25. Depvoupews: apparently another division of the mreoceurnpov like Popep in]. 11. 31-46. ‘The calculation of the construction of time-pieces is thus given, Make a dApioxos with an upper line of 24 ddxrvAos, a base of 12 ddervAo, and a depth of 18 ddxrvdce, If we add the 24 ddervdo to the 12 ddervda of the base the result will be 36 &dervdos; 4 of this is 18, multiplying, on account of the round surface, by 3 we obtain 54; 4 of this is 18, 4 is 134; 18 multiplied by 134 makes 243.’ 45. 1. most on él cy (fusov) Zuy. The last process consists of the multiplication of the two preceding figures (; and ) » though it is incorrectly performed here as in the corre- sponding passages of the various ypappai. In the first ypappy (1. 57) 239 x 173 = 42074, for which the papyrus has 300,, (cf. note ad /oc.); in the second (Il. 64-5) 23 x 173 = 3963, for which the papyrus has in 1. 65 3154 te but cf. 1. 66, where the total 3964 is reached; in the third the product is lost; in the fourth (1. 71) 164 x 214 (as is expressly indicated by the papyrus) makes 352,'5, for which the text has 5,4; in the fifth (ll. 77-8) 21 x 153 = 3303, for which the text has 3703; in-the sixth (ll. 83-4) 204 x 16} = 310,45, for which the text has 300,4,. The whole process may be explained in this way. Let AB and CD be two successive ypappai, Half of AB + CD is the length of EF drawn halfway between A B the two lines. This is multiplied by 3 da rjv wepsepiay (I. 43): if the writer took the ratio of the circumference E of a circle to its diameter to be 3 instead of 1, the result will be the circumference of the circle described on EF as diameter. This is divided by 3 (i.e. by ), giving Cc the diameter again. The diameter is then multiplied. by a quarter of the circumference (in modern language D 2r x a = nr’, where r is the radius), giving the area of the circle. If now the writer made the specious but incorrect assumption that the volume of the frustum of the cone contained between the planes AB and CD was equal to that of the cylinder of equal height standing on the circle described on EF as diameter, then since the distance between AB and CD is 1 ddervdos he would have regarded his result as the volume expressed in cubic ddervior, The error arising from this assumption is comparatively small in the present case. If the instrument in question were a water-clock, a knowledge of this volume would be of great importance. 46. wot ovrws 23: the meaning of this number, which corresponds to the revised totals in ll. 66, 73, 79 and 85 after a certain deduction has been made from the totals obtained previously (cf. |. 45, note), is obscure. 48-57. ‘The first line is therefore 24 8dervkoc in length; twice this number is 48, subtract 4, the remainder is 474, half of this is 23%, this multiplied by 3 makes 71, 4 of this is 23%, and 4 is 17%, total 420,45.’ On the relation of this figure to the original one see introd. 50. There is not room for daxrvdwy written out, but the word may have been abbreviated. The process of doubling the upper side and then subtracting 4 is equivalent to adding together the lengths of the two opposite sides ; cf. ll. 38-40. 54. The reading of the first two letters is very doubtful, but the sense is made certain by a comparison with the parallel passages in Il. 75 and 81, émi rd rpiro», as the arith- L 146 : THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI metic in the parallel passages (cf. 1. 45, note) shows, is a mistake for ém y, i.e. multiplica- tion by 3. This abnormal use of an arithmetical term is immediately followed by another, 8evrepow instead of Sivospow for 2, and the occurrence of these irregularities is traceable to the incorrect verbal interpretation of the figures y and 8. The method of expressing 3 in l. 56 (2+ 45) is also unusual. 67. Tif: 1. uee’B’,cf. 1. 45, note. The confusion of v and fr is easy and the space left between r and « points to an omission. rr 58-66. ‘The second figure consists of 234 Sdervdo, twice this makes 46%, subtract 4 for the contraction, the remainder is 46, 4 is 23, 3 times this is 69, 4 of this is 23, 4 is 174, this multiplied by 23 makes 3963, subtract 34, the remainder is 39634.’ The process up to Ll. 64 is the same as in the previous figure. The numbers in ll. 64—7 are clearly very corrupt, but if cy in 1. 64 be corrected to xy the result becomes intelligible. 172x 23 gives 3963, i.e. r4g¢8v8', which has been corrupted to re (juov) ce’; but after subtracting the last fraction the total in 1. 66 is nearly correct ; cf. 1. 45, note. 62. [ris] oviclroAnjs: this means that 2 ddervdos is subtracted because each ypappy is both shorter than the one preceding and larger than the one following by 2 8acrvAos. 3 69. About eight lines are lost at the top of the column, which may be restored Binrcoor yiverae pey , Gbedre B, Aowrai p3B’, dv rd quscou KBy emi y EC, rd 7 «By, 1d 8 uxhUB, emi KBy' yiverat rod’. 8 «B, dimrwcov pd, dere GB’, Aorrai pyy’, rd pio Kah’ «.7.A, . yo-1. The figures, as usual, are very corrupt; 16} x 212 = 352,3;, instead of which the text has in Ll. 71 5,4. The correct figure mf’8’ seems to have been transferred to l. 7o and there to have been corrupted into the meaningless rao8. Though the final 8 is not certain, ré ica cannot be read, even if it made sense. The figures 4,4, in 1. 73 are a continuation of the original error 5,4; for 35274;; cf. note on |. 45. %3. At this point the writer becomes more concise; « means the fifth ypaypy, which is 214 ddervdoc in length. The usual operations are performed correctly as far as 1. 77. In 1. 78 pa is an error for xa, and 370% should be 3303; cf. note on 1. 45. The number ~ at the end of 1. 79 should probably be 329,4. 80-1. ‘The sixth (ypayyn) is 20% (adxrvdc), which become 40% when the % has been subtracted.’ This is a short way of saying that when all the operations up to the a of the % have been performed, the result is 403 (20%x2 = 414; 414—2 = 408). : 2 The eupedfinons ¢ni before «/ is obviously due to the occurrence of él xy in the next line. 84. : 154 204 = 310z4,, for which the text has either 310% or 300;4,;; cf. 1. 45, note. 85. The seventh ypappy is 20 ddxrvdc long. x3 es is a corruption of « followed by 8frAw@oov OF SurrAacvacbevros. 87, ve is an error for «4. « an 471. OFFICIAL 147 V. SECOND CENTURY DOCUMENTS (2) OFFICIAL. 471. SPEECH OF AN ADVOCATE. 30-5 X 46-5 cm. Second century. TuHIs long papyrus, written in a semi-uncial hand and elaborately punctuated like a literary work, contains part of a speech of an advocate directed against a person whose name is apparently Maximus. The precise point at issue is not clear. There are accusations concerning money-lending, and some question connected with the holding of the office of gymnasiarch arises, but the greater part of the speech consists of an outspoken denunciation of the relations of Maximus to a certain boy. That Maximus was or had been a very high official is shown by several passages; cf. the references in I. 54 to the regal state assumed by him, in Il. 66-72 to the crowd of clients, in ll. 95-7 to petitions made to him and his power to confiscate property, and in ll. 124~30 to his journeys throughout Egypt. These allusions suit no one so well as the praefect himself, and the view that Maximus had been praefect of Egypt is supported by 1. 22, where é[slapyefas is the most probable reading. On this hypothesis the xuptos whose rvxn is appealed to by witnesses in 1. 65 and before whom this speech was delivered, was more probably the reigning emperor (cf. 1. 32, where xUptos means the emperor) than the praefect in office. Whether however this speech was really delivered or is a composition in the style for instance of 38 (cf. Bauer, Archiv, I. pp. 29 sqq.) may be doubted. It is difficult to imagine the circumstances under which such violent accusations would actually be made, and unfortunately the identity of Maximus is far from clear. The only second century praefect known to have borne that name is Vibius Maximus (A.D. 103-7), but the papyrus probably belongs to the age of Hadrian or the Antonines. Out of six columns the first (not printed) has only the ends of a few lines, while the sixth has lost the ends of lines, and the second and fifth are disfigured by considerable lacunae. Two kinds of stops, the high and low point, are employed and one or two accents and breathings occur. The papyrus has been subjected to much revision, additions to or recastings of the main text being appended at the bottom of Cols. ii-v by a different hand. The position at L 2 : 148 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI which the alterations were to be made is indicated in one or two instances by critical marks. Col. ii. Col. iii. kai [rev] dpxalwv aolore-] 37 vos elorat] yupvaclapyols ) pefrfar wjporbfow rt xbpie 7) dt Evaroy Kal ¢ixo- ordv ‘Aveixnros [yupva- wep ov] Oavydoets olpat Kai Peper Siaeners hay > dnilorjojes ws dv ra ypdép- lien ali ieee! : Z a ae ee plara dvalyval[y]uer réxoy Ka- kas; édnarnO avai 4 wal Swpedis AaPeiv] gyoes; ourdéepe rol- 45 vuv roddarroly pévjoy dporoyeiv. tpyeis & ov- x elAngdévat ce peobdy [4AAa deldwxévar papév. ae yap énraxadexaeris | 50 [tlais macay tpépav édei- mve mapa coll;) rotroyv Exaoros dodkis £t0n peraraBeiy loridcens, [ode yap padlws éxBacr- 55 AtoOeis Ara~ 7d ToLab- Ta éxapifov, tov maida > | Téxpeivey ov pndérw xpé- vou AaBéyres Eviot 7d Sdvet- ov fioav. rl dnow; dsrodn- [moivrjes yyvonoare ras 10 [wept rovroy yeypappé- vas vplelly émiorodds; Gpe- vov & abrat kal cadgéore- pov tiv wept robro dxpel- Beaay xal riy émpéircav 15 Mafgtuloy dnAdacoverw. 6 pay yap redevraios brro- pynpalrhopes [élmcogpa- yidee riv SovAnv adrod Kal tov Epwra tov mpds 20 Td petpdixijovr... Bopé- vov yap éredady diad- [Alay ris e[rlapxelas fra ébpaxev ev réx [ojuvmoatl- w Kal pera toi m[a}rpos kai povov. ébpaxe 8 kai arealte are ] rods réxous : ; [cipeeeeee sane ]- era{.fra.. 0. Role mises dvaloxuvTov 25 [ 12 letters }. [. , J nee planopemas dvatoxuv- [ » » ole] dzro __ Tous) ad ov oa iee: [ » » vw dtado- tl dt macay ivélplav 7 -exeerce es ]- €& dua Tas bo ragere; paprupovrat [ec toi we a ae yupvalovapylas 65 Kuplte THY ony Toy nV 30 [émelrnpyralils els pev [eZ] perv dvapevévroy 471. [rd] év[veaxard|éxarov (€]ros 00] kuplov Bepvexia- Dovel ers yeyas .. Tw Tay wetroTe [-. es “1 fal ylupvactdpxev «al ypa- 35 [nalyituly wfat aly ee [émanpynrav ....]. [ 5. per above the line. dnAwcovew* Pap. 20. petpaxoyv’ Pap. Pap. 40. otapynoe, Pap. opodoyew’ Pap. 48. gape oe 56. exapi{ov. Pap. 58. we. 63. n{obratero’ Pap. 65. ee: Pap. Col. iv. 72 Kai Ovpavrovvroy éx 7/00 Kotr@vos éfibyta Tov maida éopaxévat povfov 75 [lov] ovvBodra dexvivra Tis wpos Tolrov dpet- Nias. draft yap év a ris alic]ytvns yevdpevoy eCpoppov Kai movotoy 80 petpdxiov -eOpimrero kai é£dBpifjev dare dyti- Kpus dwdvrov ovvrat- gev xai (Einprijcba rev xetpav [Ev}réxou roi xot- 85 tevelrov Kal yé\wTa wodvv Kai avetpévov évy pécois Tots dorrago- qv dé ov- K dotverov, doTe Kal pévors yedGy. 90 émidegis Fv avrox mpos rovs daveropévous & Grparrev. ti ovv 6 xa- 6. bv Pap. 29. yupvalouapxeas’ Pap. 42, Kas’ a hg es nya} Pap. o{ oe} ee Pap. OFFICIAL 149 atr (Lielev rav doracpdy Traces of 4 lines by the second hand. Il. emorodAas’ Pap. 15; 30. emcirnpnral els 44. dnoes* Pap. 46. 53- toraceos, Pap. |. dorvdcees. 62. 8a{.Jear Pap. 8. noaw Pap. 59. povor Pap. Col. v. [é]y Oedrpp xablcalyra wapédmxas els Od]y[arTor, dyévetov 8¢ nal of. .J..¥ ért kal eOpolpdov pletpd- 110 Ktoy év Tor [rpatlraplor racay tylépaly ry]psv ovKért Erepures [eri rd &dacKaddi|a Ka[t] z[as mpo- onxoteas Trois vleavi jalis 115 TpiBld|s. mbom di xacére- pov dy éuéuvo roy... talijra talt|daywy[oir- Ta wratépa kai.[...... weplijra[rleis SAnv [viv Al- 125 yumrr[ov ody) peplaxlo. od pry els [rd] rob .[.... 150 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI Tnoys ov Kai trepat- GAA’ édv [o}rnpos ovk éxddves; [[édy]] 95 pty wévns &vOpwros [ev] evredXéow inarlas évTvxn oor tiv ovolay avrod Kai THs yuvatKkds kat Tav mepi avroév ava- 100 An] p]|POjvar Kedreders Kai Tov ovK év Aevxais écbjow toga[.|t[o]y Sevrépov [[réxov |] whtpn , rovrov réxou [[srou]] rd oup- xal 4 Tpoo wAnen ™ ms [1.---- pa} 105 [...]yrpueyns rig [. Jeu. pare. -] 42. Gvpavrovyreov Pap, 44. eopaxeva’ Pap. dyopatou xpirnp{fou Biya ? émraxatdexaeT|Ns mais éo- wets cot; th ovv Kali gy Méz- 130 get kai év IIndovolp [kai bro wor foba piff.... ov] rapiv: of pey [ddrAor x mdvres trepuotépleba Tas te amodnpials Kal 135 Tas Kpices wore pl.... x of pev dA(Ao} wavres wep[ucrd- pea tals djwoSyplfas...... Gtréodatev tl... cee wwe sat 76. opedtas’ Pap. Sr. e€uBpd (ler Pap. 84. xotrwverrov’ Pap. 88. yedav Pap. 89. acuzeror’ Sore Pap. go. 1. abrov. Q2. emparrer’ Pap. 93. vmepavlalrnpos’ Pap. 94. exwdves’ Pap. 97. go’ Pap. 100, xeAevets* Pap. 115. 7 iy Pap. 122. ¢... Pap. 129. cot. Pap. 130. ge’ Pap. 132. wapnv Pap. 135. xptoas’ Pap. Col. vi. 140 .7[....].. Ttop].[..-... dua yap tiv evoeB{elav Magtpov oxére: .[..... pioe Kaddffviexés tfis roy amd Moveelov gird[ooddov 145 dpgas dt kai riy.[...... —— apxdtkacraév aof...... ka émi made évireipia Sef Gddos de ovr 142. oxomes* Pap. 150 odpart Kexpnplévos §t69n map| TOY ToLOvT MY cioyv ad| | Kpeivery . [ 155 avT&. Oapl THY émor| ke TH on[ THoET| épyo[ 160 [.)é{ 1§5- avroe Pap. 472. OFFICIAL 151 2. The critical mark opposite this line perhaps indicates that the adscript at the bottom of the column was to be inserted at this point. But from internal evidence the adscript would seem more appropriate to Il. 21-32, where the yupvacupyia is referred to. There is also a v-shaped mark opposite 1. 7. 2-110. ‘I will add a fact, my lord, which will, I expect, excite your wonder and disbelief until we read the documents. He condemned people to pay interest for a period at which in some cases they had not yet even received the loan. What does he say? Owing to your absence you were ignorant of the letters written to you about this? These letters will still better and more clearly exhibit Maximus’ exactness and care in this matter. For the last memorandum confirms (the question of) his slave (?) and his love for the youth.... Up to the rgth year of the Emperor Berenicianus will be gymnasiarch and in the 2gth Anicetus will hold that office. What reason had you for (suppressing ?) all this? Will you say that you were deceived or that you took bribes? It is best to acknowledge only the lesser fault. But we assert not that you took a reward but that you gave one. For why did a boy of 17 years dine with you every day? Each of these witnesses whenever he was invited to join the banquet (it was not easy when once you had assumed regal state to obtain such favours from you) saw the boy at the party, both with his father and alone, and each saw the shameless look and shameless goings to and fro of the lovers. ... Why did he greet him every day? ‘They bear evidence swearing by your Fortune, my lord, that while they were waiting to salute him and gathered at the door they saw the boy coming out of the bed-chamber alone, showing signs of his intercourse with him. For when once accustomed to his shame this handsome and rich youth gave himself airs and became so impudent that he sported with and clasped the hands of Eutychus the chamberlain in the presence of every one and laughed long and freely in the middle of the clients. He was not stupid, and even showed off to the borrowers what he had been doing. Why then did not you with your modesty and extreme austerity stop him? If a poor man wearing cheap clothes asks you a favour, you order his property and that of his wife and friends to be confiscated, and the man who took his seat at the theatre without wearing white garments you delivered to death, whereas a still beardless ... and handsome youth you kept all day in the praetorium and did not send him any longer to the schools and the exercises proper for the young .. . you travel about the whole of Egypt with the youth. Did not a boy of 17 years accompany you to the judgement-seat in the public court? 2 then was he by your side both at Memphis and at Pelusium and wherever you were?... 18. ry» 8ovAny airov is very obscure; an abstract substantive to balance épora would be expected. I. dovAeiay? 20. The vestiges do not well suit dzesSopever. . , 40. ofeosdmn|xas? 62. da{.jecow: the second letter might be o, but it is difficult to escape from da'»\e‘w», which however yields no sense. 472. SPEECH OF AN ADVOCATE. 30°5 X 35°56 Cm. About a.p. 130. This papyrus contains the concluding part of a speech in defence by an advocate. The first column, which consists only of ends of lines, is not printed, 152 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI the second and third are practically complete. The orator’s client was a woman called Hermione, against whom various charges of attempted poisoning, and fraud in connexion with a supposed mortgage, had been brought by a man whose name does not appear here, but was Sarapion, if, as is almost certain, 486 is concerned with the same dispute. An epistrategus is mentioned in the first column, and it is probable that the proceedings took place about A.D. 130 before Claudius Quintianus at the trial mentioned in 486. 8 and 26, from which passages we learn that the epistrategus referred the case to the praefect. The handwriting of the papyrus is very like that of the Petition of Dionysia (287), written in the reign of Commodus, and this copy of the speech may have been made some years after it was delivered. Col. ii. au7n. Kal yap did ris éxelvou olxlas éerAnr\0be medappaxedo bat AGyoly Kal dafd] wey ris ‘Eppedvys olxlas éfidv ob’ edn mpos twa alcbécbar ovdevds ovd Sdws drévoav ovdeulay Eoyxev, dd dt ris éavroi re cal To KAnpovopeiy pédAovTos vib 5 WponrAOe wedappaxeDobat rAéyov. elxev pev ody airlas rob Kai aurés €av]7@ mpocevevkeiy ddéppaxov as Kai GddXot woddAol rev Odévarov rob fav mpoxpelvavres, kal yap vrs davectray ®Adv- To Kai nrépe. ef & dpa tis xai éweBovAevcey avdt@ 6 vids émirndet- braros. Sida rh 8 émjvevxey 76 @vkAnpa Tatry OhAov. ddvarat 10 pey yap Kal GAAa twa AedoiTrAcOa wapd tiv THs mpovolas yxpévov, Otadixvvor 8& 7d mpaypa drt Kai é(nrorbre adriy ph éemorapévny kal dvdpa pev avris éavrév éxddet, ook a£covpevos Se travrns Tis mpoonyoplas ba aris Kal épwrixads Fryer Kal éemifny éavto tatrny ovx GOedev. édy Néywow SoddAov Rydpaydoy dvedperov 15 yeylovévac adrév alrfay Exovra rob tiv wiotw Kexdopévat, gn[olty & ovv xai miorw yeyovévat iva xrerq, ov Stvarat yap Kexdé- Oa 7d: pnd apxiv yevdpevov ph dvvardv & elvar pnd nlorw yeyp[d\p0at. obre yap 4 ayopdo(ac\a ypdéppara pda obre 4 viv évxadoupévyn ‘Epmdyn, otre févos ovde’s &AAnNS xaraypadgelons 20 miott walp élavro didwot. adore Kal mapa rivos dv eirot tiv wiorw éoxnkévat; mapa wavrés yap axupos jv. ei dé adirédpa Sobdos ovdey Stvarat tofro Kara Seomorov. Erte pévror mepi Tob pynde mlorw elvar xai 4 vou ovvBdddeTal. Tov yap & TisTeL 25 390 35 40 472. OFFICIAL 153 xataypagéevroy 7d svopa pldlvoy eis rods xpnuatiopovs : mapeOlévrav, odxérs & avrimowvupévoy av Kareypdgynoay } pev ayopdo(ac)a gpavepd éo[rily Kal dvrimemompévyn Kat ap ovmep nybpalaje [xlaproupévn, 6 8 dd’ obmep wémpaxe ovKétt GAA Kal T&Y THIS pnTpds Thy [oi|kovoplay ws mpovonTis trotovpevos rovrols dé] évyfetlpav. édy Kowvdy dportbynpa A€éywot yeyo- vévat THS Ovyatpds mpds Tiv “Eppidyvny éxardy mevrijKxovra Kepaploly] xat dad rotroy ay nybpacey xrnpdrov paper totro [waly pndey elvar mpds tov Kariyopov. ov yap ef Tt Expage Guydrnp mpos tiv pnrépa tobro avrois els ovxopavtlay ebpnya, Spws O& obre Tay avrav yxpbvmv ovd? Tofro dda per ént- auto] évyds d) obre éx{ard|y mevrixovra Kepaplov yopnyla mpos miori\y recodpwv taddvrov ovdéy éott, Taira yap pébvoy évés éorw rékos. GAA py. vray wictewms epi TovTor ovons mapa tO Soxodyrt mempaxévar érépm dv éauriy ypdp- part ) Ovylérnp xarnvyva TO Snpoolo pedArAncovca ddhatpe- Onoeoba djrére éxelvp éddxet; dAAQ Kai 7d TAS [xop]nylas rotofrov fv’ [7h yap ‘Epulévy rpeis maides joav, Adpold....... lv, Atowvoia, Tee bak vee ee ey TAS Atovvolas Td mpo.......... ] ‘Eppeévy [ 14 letters ] &xoracw rob pyny.[...... suidtianacis ]-@ [ 16 , \ [ 17 letters Jrepov Col. iii. 45 Tov waldwy rob wpeoBurépou, éde9On 4 Atovvoia ris pyrpds py ért pbvots adriv daodureiv ros ciarnyhvat pbdoaory d\AE Tt Kal wapacyely as én 50 évi pbv oadetouoay, Kal 1 pév ‘Eppiévn Sldoow adr ev fipicu tTédavrov. 4 9 wa ph xal (aoa } pATHp Tovrwy orepnrar Sidwor dvri réxov Kar évavrdv tiv 154 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI : 55 Xopnyiay tatrnv Kai Tobro avrd yéypamra: kata 7d Kotvdv dpondd- Ynpe. 6. € of eav}rw corr. from a. 10. 1. AeAvrAobat, 11. de above the line. 13. Second o of epwrixas above o. 14. nOedev'! Pap. 15. xexdopera’’ Pap. 22. 9 Of mepe corr, 29. por’ Pap. 32. « corr. 48. w of dOavacw above w very cursively written. 56. xo Of xowov corr. from yx. ‘For it was from his house that he came out saying that he had been pvisoned, and when he came out of Hermione’s house he neither told any one that he noticed anything nor had the least suspicion, but it was from the house of himself and his son and future heir that he came forth saying that he had been poisoned. He had indeed reasons for administering poison to himself which many others have had in preferring death to life ; for he was ruined by creditors and at his wit’s end: but if any one really plotted against him, his son is the most likely person. Why he brought the accusation is now clear. He may indeed have had other troubles during the period of his stewardship, but the case: shows that he was jealous of her without her knowledge and called himself her husband, but since she did not vouchsafe him this title, he suffered like a lover and did not wish her to outlive him. If they say that the slave Smaragdus has disappeared being himself accused of having stolen the mortgage—he only asserts that a mortgage was made in order that it might be stolen; for it is impossible for that to have been stolen which neither ever existed at all nor could exist, nor can a mortgage have been drawn up, since neither the buyer knew how to write nor the present defendant Hermione, nor does a stranger when another woman is registered as mortgagee himself issue a deed of mortgage. So from whom could he say that he had received the mortgage? From whichever quarter he did so, it was invalid. And if a slave has run away, this is no argument against his master. Moreover the division also helps to show that there never was any mortgage. For persons who are registered as mortgagees have only their name inserted in deeds and do not claim the property which has been registered in mortgage, but the buyer has clearly claimed the property and been in enjoyment of it ever since she bought it, while he since he sold it has no longer been enjoying it, but administering the property of the mother as a steward and attacking my clients. If they say that a joint agreement was made between the daughter and Hermione for 1§0 jars, to be produced from these vineyards which she (Dionysia) bought, we assert that all this has nothing to do with the plaintiff. For if the daughter did make an agreement with the mother, this does not afford them an excuse for calumnies. That however did not happen at the same period, but nearly a whole year afterwards, and the provision of 150 jars is nothing as security for 4 talents, for they are the interest upon only 1 talent. Again, if there had been security given to the supposed seller, would the daughter have pledged herself to the State by another deed when she was liable to be deprived of the property whenever he chose? The facts about the provision are as follows: Hermione had three children, Aphro ..., Dionysia ... Dionysia entreated her mother not to leave her with only what had already been used up, but to give her something since she was dependent upon only a single resource, whereupon Hermione pays her 14 talents. But Dionysia, in order that her mother may not in her lifetime be deprived of that sum, pays instead of interest every year this provision, and this very statement is contained in the mutual agreement.’ 478. OFFICIAL 155 g. ravry: in the translation we have connected this with 8Ao», but it may be dependent upon éayverxev, sc. Hermione. 10. mpovoias ypdvos means the period when the accuser was acting aS mspovonrns of Hermione; cf. 1]. 28. 11. avrjv: Hermione is the last person mentioned by name, but seeing that she was old enough to be the mother of three children, it is perhaps more probable that the person meant is Dionysia, who is the dyopdcaca of 1. 18; cf. 1. 31 and 486. 4. 15. riorw: for the point at issue in connexion with this supposed document cf. 486. 4-8 and 22-4. Dionysia claimed to have bought a vineyard from the accuser’s father, while the plaintiff asserted that it had been only mortgaged to her, and accused Smaragdus, the slave of Dionysia or Hermione, with having stolen the bond of mortgage. 25. ovxers: the context requires ofmw. Perhaps odxér: has been introduced from 1. 27. 28. ris pyrpés means Hermione, as distinguished from ‘the daughter’ (Dionysia) ; cf. 1, 30. 36. These four talents seem to have been the sum which, according to the accuser, Dionysia had borrowed from Hermione and advanced to him upon the security of the vineyard, and the 150 jars of wine were according to him interest upon the money borrowed by Dionysia. To this the orator replies that the 150 jars were paid by Dionysia to Hermione as interest upon a talent and a half given her by Hermione. 473. DECREE IN HoNouR OF A GYMNASIARCH. 21:4 X 29:6 cm. A.D. 138-160. A resolution, dated in the reign of Antoninus Pius, of the magistrates and people’ of Oxyrhynchus, together with the resident Roman and Alexandrian | citizens, to honour a gymnasiarch by setting up a statue, a full-length portrait, and three shields. Owing to the loss of from 30-40 letters at the begin- nings of lines, the name of this individual is not known. The enumeration of his public services mentions his ‘unstinted provision of unguents,’ his con- tributions to the fund for theatrical displays (cf. 519), and his restoration of the baths and ‘greater thermae’; cf. P. Amh. 70, a letter of the magistrates of Hermopolis concerning the expenses incurred by gymnasiarchs. Though writing a large and handsome semi-uncial hand, the scribe seems to have committed several errors. 1 ["Ezous Autoxpéropos Katcalpos Titov Aidiov Adptavod [‘Alyrw- [vjefvou YeBaorod EvceBois pynvds Kaicapelou éBddun nat elxddr, 2 [&doge rots rijs Aapmpordrns médews trav 'Ofvpvyy)irav Apxovot Kai TE Sjum [Kat ‘Plopalwoy nai Arefavdpéwy trois waperidnpotot érel 3 mapudovs davrdy] eis éxovotov yupv[achapylay |... .Jetpa modvd mpo- 6updérepos ShOn dretupdrov agdve yopn- 150 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 4 [yla Kai Jats wpds 7d mAn[plécrarov rd Te [Bclwpixd yphyara dpépumrols} érididmot Kat tiv tov Bada- 5 [veiwov ] #épos Kairot r7[s] Trav pegdvav Oeppav émipedelas els avrov éXOovons peyadodpébves 6 Jov denpaplrje €.... ore. .] wAeloot mapa Tiv Tpd- Thy aKiv ToAAa tapopacbat 7 ]. ouvtw agftlov rye Hrckla Kal tiv Tob Aowrod Biov giroriulay, Tinjoa: avrov dydpidy- 8 [re eto xat ypadali}s Sov roo adparos xal domdelov Tpiav dvabéoe: év roils THs g [mwéAcws ] 1. o Of rerov corr. from «. 4. vo Corr. from mpo or vice versa. 3. For the supplement cf. B. G. U. 362. v. 1-2. Aapmporarns here is uncertain, for such honorific adjectives are not elsewhere applied to Oxyrhynchus before the third century, when it had a municipal constitution like other pyrpordAess of nomes. 3. e{... .Jespa: probably d» rij x'ekpg, i. e. xpeig. ddeupdrev: cf. didroriuws dAeiforvrs in an inscription in honour of a third century gymnasiarch published by Milne, Journ. Hell. Sfud. 1901, p. 284. ... Anya in P, Amb. 70. 7 is no doubt dnpya or dreppa. 5. petdveov Oeppav: ‘ASpiava Oeppd at Oxyrhynchus are mentioned in 54. 14, but were probably distinct from the peifova. 4. The beginning of this line seems to be corrupt. 8. For dowida in conjunction with dv8pidvres and aydApara cf. B. G. U. 362. x. 6. . 474. CIRCULAR TO OFFICIALS. 34:6 18-5 cm. A.D. 184? This papyrus contains copies of three letters written by a high functionary, Plautius Italus, to various officials. The first (Il. 1-8) is addressed to the strategi and basilico-grammateis of several nomes, which were apparently enumerated in Il. 8-9, and directs their attention to the following letter (Il. Lo—30) from himself to the strategus of the Tanite nome, reprimanding him and the basilico-grammateus for peculations. This is succeeded (ll. 31-41) by another letter to the same set of officials as those addressed in the first, forbidding in more general and peremptory terms the practice of diverting the imperial revenues to the ‘salaries’ of the principal revenue-officers of the nomes. The third letter is complete, but a large portion of the first two is hopelessly illegible owing to the staining of the papyrus. The circulars were issued on December 16 474. OFFICIAL 157 in the 25th year of an unnamed emperor, who must however be Commodus or Caracalla, since none of the others reigned so long. The handwriting, which suggests the second century rather than the third, is in favour of the earlier date. What position Plautius Italus held is not certain. If the reigning emperor was Commodus, it is possible that he was the praefect in A.D. 184, but this is not very likely, since Longaeus Rufus was praefect in May 185 (287. vi. 15, cf. P. Amh. 107), and Veturius Macrinus in July 181 (De Ricci, Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. 1902, p. 67) and perhaps in May 183 (B. G. U. 847). December 16, 216, falls in the praefecture of Valerius Datus (De Ricci, l.c. p. 100). It is more probable that Plautius Italus was d:ocnrjs or perhaps fos Adyos. Since his letters are addressed to officials of nomes in the Delta as well as of, pre- sumably, the Oxyrhynchite nome, it is hardly possible that he was an epistrategus. TIdatbriols} 'Iradds orpl(arnyots) cat BaoiX(tcols) ypapparedar) youav Tay troyeypappevaly yalpey), Tis ypadelons ba épod émorod7[s Sapariovt tO toh Tavtrov vopoli 8 oTpaTny& 7d dvrlypagov dréraga Sn{as kal dpeis eldijre Kal Td Kexedevopéva [. . The vcncvaves TRO ++ YP esse sees [.. (Erous) ke 16 letters [..]..[.. BouB(acrizov) 22 letters 10 ¢ 25 letters Tns 230 on OO is. 6b hiae ow Deore tytat iva GdddNa@ mpord. .. Oia... OVTM.....0e, y Ooxeira: 7]. aura...... ww agiijorarbs Te Kop- 15 (avr... dperdopuer. .]...[......-- TZ. ... Tov Kexedeyfojuer[...... év.. Tnoas dtd rob aplylupex[ot Adyou rob Palaloe pnvds 7@ BaoliA(txo) ypaplparet [. .]. . Tof xd (Erous) dpy{upiov) (rakavr ) p.[....]... 20 woinoov, ef d& pn Oydrws [kal ép- mpobécpws ra Séovra [.... éxeivos els dralrnoly cot [ a 158 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI perédaxev, kal ovdéy éoriv 7d Kadotpevoy bypluws tm’ adbrod mepi- 25 yeypappévoy, érécyey av tiv dbo Tob pbdcavros avT@ td cob éfo- StacOjvat dpyuplov. Kal dpbyticov eis 7d és pndey mapa Ta curKeyo- pnpéva yelverOa. 30 (€rous) ke Xoiax x. Gddns. Idadrios “Iradds orplarnyois) Kal | Baoir(txois) yplapparedot) rev droyeypappévey vopay xalpav. émtruyydvev rois dpyupixois Abyors KaTedaBbunv évlous Tay oTparnyav 35 Kal Baoiitkev ypapparéwy caddpia xpbvou ties de davtav avedopévors dBovrNla paddAov f mebot Trav mapnyyed- pévav yxpwopévos, Kéxelvois pev ra Séovra érégretka, Kowf S& maior debrepoy Tobro 40 Mpovayopevm dvev rob émitpanjvat BY) éddrrecBar rob Kuptaxol yphparos. 13. 1. dcoexetrac. 36. 1. dveAopevous, 38. 1. xpeopévous. » Of wey corr. from r. 20-7. The sense of this sentence, which stands between two imperatives, is very. obscure. éxeivos in 1. 22 and avrov in ]. 24 refer presumably to the basilico-grammateus, who is also the subject of erésxyer. After vos in 1. 22 three or four letters may be lost. «at ovdév—repryeypaypévow seems to be a parenthetical remark. The unauthorized payment to the basilico-grammateus in |. 26 is further explained by Il. 35 sqq., since 1. 38 probably refers back to the second letter. 31-41. ‘(Copy) of another (letter), Plautius Italus to the strategi and basilico- grammateis of the hereinafter-mentioned nomes, greeting. On examining the accounts of the money revenue I discovered that certain of the strategi and basilico-grammateis had paid themselves salaries for some period on their own responsibility, in defiance rather than obedience to the proclamations. Thereupon I sent them a suitable admonition, and I now make this second order applying to all that the imperial moneys are not to be touched without leave.’ 41. xuptaxo xpyyaros: i.e. the revenue of the xupiaxds Adyes, on which see P. Meyer in Festschr. 3u O. Hirschfeld p. 139. His view that «vpeaxds Adyos = fiscus (Stoixnors) as opposed to @Wéos Adyos is true in most instances, but a notable exception occurs in P. Catt. v. 17 (cf. Archiv, III. 1), where the Jona vacantia of a soldier who had died without heirs are appropriated by the idiologus Julianus e?s rdv xupraxdy Adyor. 475. OFFICIAL 159 475. Report oF AN ACCIDENT. 28-7 XQ Cm. A.D. 182. A letter from the strategus Hierax to one of his trnpérat, enclosing a copy of a report sent him by a certain Leonides with regard to the death of a slave, who had been killed by falling from an upper story while watching an enter- tainment given by dancing-girls. The strategus orders the tanpérns to view the dead body in company with a public physician ; cf. 51-2 and 476. ‘Iépag orparnyds ‘Ofupvyyeirov Knyav- Sip epyvo vanpéry. tav dobév- tov pot BiBAdiloly r]d Acwvidov ToD] x(at) Sepyvov rd toov éreoréAXeral cot, draws mapadaBaov Snpdciov larpdv én[t]Oewphons 7d Sndovpevoy ve- Kpoy od@pa Kai wapadovs els xndel- av évypdgas droddces mpooda- yyonre. (2nd hand) ceo(n)pu(elopat). ist hand. 10 (€rovs) wy [M]dpxov AdpyrAlov Koppédov Avravivou Kaloapos rod xuplouv Addp ¢. ou 3rd hand. ‘Iépaxt orpa(rny@) mapa Aewridov rob Kai [Sepiyvov yx]pn- 15 partl{ovros pyrpds Tavpto[s] dws Xe- vénra. dyifjas rijs SteAOovo[ns] Ex(r)ns énprijs ovons év Th evélwra kal xKpo- TaXiotpidwy AEtToupyoulcay KaTd Td €bos mpds olxig [IXovriwvos rob [yap- 20 Bpof pov...([.J..+... TOO pov "Eragpéderos Soidos abrod as (éra@v) n BovAnbet’s dd Tob déparos Tis avrns oikias mapaxtyat Kai Gedoacbat ras [xpojradtorpidas 160 THE OXYRHYNCAUS PAPYRI 25 emecey Kal érede[U]rnoev. ov yxa- piv émdidods 7d BiBrcldtoy [ag}@ édy O6€n cot adrordgat Eva trav trepi ot irnperav els thy Revérra dros rd toi ’'Emagpodcirov capa 30 TUyn THS Seovons meptoToX[ijs] Kal karabécews, (érovs) ky Auvroxpdropos: Kalcapos Mdpxov Avdpndrlov Koppédov Avrovivou SeBacrod ‘Appenaxod Mndixob ITap6txod Yapparixod Teppavxod Meyiorov Addp ¢. 35 Aewvidns 6 cat Yephvos emi djédwxa. 4. 1. ém€oraArat, 6. ro corr. from ror. ‘ Hierax, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to Claudius Serenus, assistant. A copy of the application which has been presented to me by Leonides also called Serenus is herewith sent to you. Take a public physician and view the dead body referred to, and having delivered it over for burial make a report in writing. Signed by me. The 23rd year of Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus Caesar the lord, Athur 7. To Hierax, strategus, from Leonides also called Serenus, whose mother is stated as Tauris, of Senepta. At a late hour of yesterday the 6th, while a festival was taking place at Senepta and the castanet-players were giving their customary performance at the house of Plution my son-in-law ..., his slave Epaphroditus, aged about 8 years, wishing to lean out from the bed-chamber(?) of the said house and see the castanet-players, fell and was killed. I therefore present this application and ask you, if it please you, to appoint one of your assistants to come to Senepta in order that the body of Epaphroditus may receive proper laying out and burial.’ Date and signature of Leonides. 8. dvypapws: or perhaps évypadous. 22. Sdparos: 8ap~a here clearly indicates a room on an upper floor, and probably means the same as 8ewpanoy, i.e. a bed-chamber. 476. Report oF MuMmMIFIERS. 9°8 x 6-3 cm, Second century. A report addressed to the strategus by two évragiacral who had been commissioned to examine the cause of a death which had taken place. Cf. 51, a similar report by a public physician, and the preceding papyrus. 477. DECLARATIONS (damoypagai) 161 Paxiove arparny>) 10 Huépa émerpdarnper wap Qavios PrAdpou bird aot dia ‘Hpaxdclov pntpds IIrokepas Uirnpérou émideiy oa- ds (érav) Ae ov{A2)) kapn(G) dp(tore- pa vexpoy “Amws ITav- pe) Kal Oo- a.os dnd THs auras mé- 5 mos ITerafros pnrpéds 15 Alelos Kal mpoogavijcat Taovijros ws (€rav) £8 aonp(ov) [r}y mepl rd avjrd didbcow. dudotépwy dw ’Ofupty- [emiddvres ody] 7d adrd o- xov médens évragi- [ma év tH olxig] avrob énfe aoTayv. Th évecTaon 11. 8 of &a corr. from r. ‘To Phocion, strategus, from Thonis son of Florus and Ptolema, aged about 35 years, having a scar upon his left wrist, and from Thonis son of Petaus and Taoues, aged about 62, with no distinguishing mark, both of Oxyrhynchus, mummifiers, ‘To-day we were commissioned by you through your assistant Heracleus to inspect the dead body of Apis son of Pausis, of the said city, and to report the circumstances of the case. We therefore inspected the said body at his house...’ 18. The papyrus probably continued éx[i mapdéyre r@ air@ tmnpérn edpopev; cf. 61. 12 sqq. (4) DECLARATIONS (dmoypagat). 477. REGISTRATION OF AN EPHEBUS, 15:7 X I1°3 Cm. A.D. 132-3. This interesting papyrus is an application addressed to Marcus Claudius Serenus, exegetes and holder of a variety of titles, and to other Alexandrian officials, from Ammonius, a citizen of Alexandria, who wished his son to be registered among the ephedi of the following year. At Athens the doxipacla and enrolment of é$78o. took place at the age of 18, when they were received into their tribe and deme, and attained their legal majority, though they did not obtain full civic rights until the age of 21. At Alexandria it appears from a Tebtunis papyrus of the reign of Trajan that admission to the ranks of the épn8o: was possible at a much earlier age, when the M 162 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI assumption of legal rights would be out of the question. We also learn from the same document that the éfn8o: were registered in numbered ovppopla. and hand. 10 15 20 25 Mépxo Knaveilo Sepyvp vewxipy rob peyddov Sapdmidos trav Keyidapynkérov yevouév emdpyy omelpns mporns Aapac|k|nvav xal dpyryewpy@ lepel efnynrg kai rois Katoapelots cai roi[s] dAAos mpurdvect tape Appovlov t[o|i Qéwovos rob Sapatiwoves II poran{mrloceBalo)reiov rob Kal AdOatéws [aly 7d [w]éuwrov Erfols —e Aoptriavob [é]pnBevxérov. Bovdrd- pevos loxpeivat ells] rods 7d lowdy dxro- Katdéxaroy érjojs Auvtlokkparopos Kaloapos Tpatavot ‘Adpiavod ZeBacrod épiBous Tov yeyovdr[a] por éx ris adeAdys pov OavBaplov dor[n|s 4} plelrpAAaxev vidy Newréppova dfi[o] buds ouvrdgat Trois mpds Totr[or}s ovot AaBofol plolv xetpoypadlaly pel” Spxjov adrnOq elvat Ta mpoxelucdva ypdyal ots xabjxe Xpnpariffey pot... .juvre Ta mpds ri[v 16 letters Jesav too [wpoyeypappévoy pov] vioi Newdvdp- [movos Kal....... +e] TP TE Koo- [enra Kal T® yupvactdply@ roils oda tea trae aes eioxpivjat ls rods [eppBous.......... » jon{ ). [Nekdupov Appovlov epn)Bos dx ‘Ofupiyxav) [2éA(cos) [ ] ‘To Marcus Claudius Serenus, neocorus of the great god Sarapis, ex-chiliarch, late praefect of the first cohort of the Damascenes, chief of the cultivators, priest and exegetes, and to the Caesarii and the other prytaneis, from Ammonius son of Theon son of Sarapion, of the Althaean deme of the Propapposebastian tribe, who became an ephebus in the sth year of Domitian. I wish to enroll among those becoming ephebi in the coming 18th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus my son .Nilammon 478. DECLARATIONS (amnoypagat) 163 by my late sister Thaubarion, citizen, and therefore request you to instruct the officers concerned, on receipt of my declaration on oath that the foregoing statements are true, to write to the proper officials to deal with my case on my (proving the descent) of my aforesaid son Nilammon, and to (communicate with) the cosmetes and gymnasiarch... to enroll him among the ephebi.. .’ 3. éxdpyp oneipns mpérys Aapaolx\nvav: cf. B.G. U. 73. 2-3. &c. 4. Gpxtyewpyp: a novel and, in this context, unexpected title; but the reading seems clear. Cf. 518. 11, note. 5 Katoapeios: if these are officials the title is apparently not otherwise known. <A Caesarian tribe (? at Alexandria) occurs in 378, but if members of one particular tribe were. being addressed, the Propapposebastian (1. 7) would be expected, though cf. 518. 1, note. 4-8. On the tribes and demes of Egyptian wéAes see Kenyon, Archiv, II. 70 sqq.’, who clearly shows by the aid of a British Museum papyrus that these doubled epithets connected by 6 «ai refer respectively to the tribe and deme of the person to whom they are applied. WUporarmroceBaorews (cf: 497. 20) is known as the name of an Alexandrian gvdy from an inscription published by Jouguet in Bull. Corr. Hell. xx. 398. Cf. 518. I, note. 19-20. Perhaps dcevlivre ra mpds riyv . . . dyxtor|eiav or some such phrase. 22sqq. The cosmetes and the gymnasiarch are no doubt the officials at Oxyrhynchus, The wish of the petitioner was that after the completion of the formalities at Alexandria the san magistrates should be communicated with, and the status of the boy thus established. 478. SELECTION oF Boys (éaikpicts). 26 x 6-1 cm. "A.D. 132. An application addressed, as usual at Oxyrhynchus in such cases, to the AtBAvopiAaxes, by Dionysous, a freedwoman, requesting that her son, who had reached the age of 13, might be placed on the list of privileged persons who paid a poll-tax of only 12 drachmae, and stating the grounds of the claim. The evidence of this papyrus was utilized by us in a discussion of the whole question of éxlxpiots in P. Oxy. II. pp. 217 sqq., to which the reader is referred. Since the publication of that volume the subject has been treated at length by P. Meyer (Heerwesen der Ptolemder und Romer, pp. 109 sqq.), who however had not the Oxyrhynchus documents before him, and could only refer to them in an appendix (of. cit. pp. 219 sqq.), and by Wessely (Sztzungsb. der Akad. der Wissensch. in Wien, Bd. CXLII. ix), who gives an elaborate recapitulation of the evidence in the light of the Oxyrhynchus papyri. The results of the latter are on the whole in agreement with our own—more so indeed than he himself, 1 The mutilated name of a deme at Antinoé on p. 72 (V. 1) is to be restored I'eve[apxetos, as is shown by a third century Oxyrhynchus papyrus. M 2 164 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI owing to some misunderstanding of our position, appears to realize. That the general sense of ézixpiots is ‘examination,’ ‘ decision,’ requires no special demon- stration, and the term of course is, as we remarked (P. Oxy. II. p. 220), a relative one. But in connexion with the poll-tax éwifxpiois and its cognates acquired a technical signification, being used of the process by which persons of a certain status were partially or wholly relieved of liability to that impost. P. Meyer however goes much too far in asserting that émixexpiyévos implies total exemption from the poll-tax, a view which he somewhat perversely tries to maintain (op. ctt. p. 231) in the face of our statement of the evidence derived from the present text. It is abundantly clear from I]. 9-10 and 31 below, that persons who enjoyed the privilege of paying less than the regular amount of the tax went through a process of éxfxpiois, and were just as much éaexexpiudvor as those who were entirely exempt. | Adplovt cat Zwtror BiBrALopvr(aft) mapa MAtovvoobros daedev- Gépa(s) Aovuctas Atovuciou 6 Tob Kat Xpyoipov Atovucio(v) dx’ ’Ofuptyywv wbdews pera xuplov Evdalpovos Mevoir(ov) amd THs aurns mbAews. Kata Ta Kedevabévra mep(i) emt- 10 Kploews Tav (rptoxatdexaeTav) el ef ap- dlor]épav yovéwy pntporro- Aerray (Swdexadpdxpov) eiaivy SnrO Tov vidy pou IIréAXuv Pdowvos rob IIrédAcdos dvaypa(pbpevov) én’ dp- 15 pddov Apbuov Borpidos Tov KynAdpovu ds A€y(er) apooBeBnxévat els rods (rptoxadexacreis) TG StedOdvre tg (Eret) Adptavoh Kaicapos rod Kupiov Kai yeyovéva: tov rovrov 20 marépa Ddova IIrbAddos To} Ddwvos pyrpds Adnvas pntporroneirny (Swiexddpaxpov) 8 d0- and hand 1. a Of adpom corr. from ¢. corr. from 8pop. 478. DECLARATIONS (droypapai) Aéyou Aaoypadgias ty (Erovs) ‘Adpiavod Kaleapos rod xupiov 25 dudédov rob avroi, by Kai te- TeXeuTnkévat, Kal tov Tis onpatvouévns pov marpo- ote o5(rws) Ady(er) velons Atovvoias marépa Atovicrtov trav cal Xpioipoy) 30 Atovuciov dd rijs av(rns) mbX(ews) dpolms (Smdexddpaypov) de’ émxploeas) ¢ (Erous) Geo Tpatavod apudbdo(v) Avxioy ITapepBodjs, by Kal rer(eA)eurnkévar éy 35 dmreperéow, Kai duyio Avroxpdéropa Kaicapa Tpatavdv Adpiavoy SeBaordy adnOF elvat Td mpoyeypappéva. (Erous) «¢ Avroxpdéropos [Kaicapos 40 Tpalia)vob ‘Adpiavod SeBlacrod Tit ty. Atovvoois d{medev- Oépa Atovuaias Atovy[ciou Tob Kai Xpnolpov ém[dédmxa Kal dudpexa tov Spor. 45 Evdaipov Mevotrov émyé- Ypappae avryis Ktptos Kai eypa- Wa trép aris pn eldvlnys ypéppara. Karexop{iobn ........ 50 érovs éB[dépuou Kai dexdérov 2. Second 8 of BiPAwdvAak: rewritten. 165 14. «7a 17. ty in (rptoxasdexaereis) COIT. 23. ey corr. from «8 by the second hand (?). 44. 1. dpdpora, 166 - THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI ° ‘To Hadrion and Zotlus, keepers of the archives, from Dionysous freedwoman of Dionysia daughter of Dionysius also called Chresimus son of Dionysius, of Oxyrhynchus, with her guardian Eudaemon son of Menoetes, of the same city. In accordance with the orders concerning the selection of boys 13 years of age when their parents on both sides are inhabitants of the metropolis rated at 12 drachmae, I declare that my son Ptollis son of Phaon son of Ptollis registered in the quarter of the Square of Thoéris (interlinear note ‘the Kmelemus (?) quarter, as he says”) has reached the age of 13 years in the past 16th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord, and that his father Phaon son of Ptollis son of Phaon, his mother being Athena, was an inhabitant of the metropolis rated at 12 drachmae as shown by a uniform poll-tax list of the 13th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord at the said quarter, and is now dead, and that the father of my aforesaid patroness Dionysia (interlinear note “he does not agree”), Dionysius also called Chresimus son of Dionysius, of the same city, was similarly rated at 12 drachmae by the selection of the 7th year of the deified Trajan in the Lycians’ Camp quarter, and died at an advanced age; and I swear by the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus that the foregoing statement is correct. The 17th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Tubi 13. I, Dionysous, freedwoman of Dionysia daughter of Dionysius also called Chresimus, have presented the declaration and sworn the oath. JI, Eudaemon son of Menoetes, have been appointed her guardian and wrote for her as she was illiterate.’ 10-2. It is noticeable that the further qualification specified in the parallel passage of 258, e&r)ra(?) [Z}ry emi rot atrov dudpddov, is here omitted. But not improbably the interlinear notes on ll. 15 and 28 have some reference to such a restriction. 15. The adscript added below this line by a different hand is a note by an official remarking some inconsistency between this statement of the dudodoy in which Ptollis lived and his own assertions. The question had an important bearing on the consideration of the claims for exemption, for it appears from 258. 9 that a certain permanence of residence was required; cf. the previous note. A similar interlinear insertion occurs in 1. 28 in connexion with the evidence on the mother’s side. 22. de’ dpoddéyou Aaocypadias: the meaning of this is obscure. So far as the present passage goes dycAoyos might here have its ordinary sense of ‘corresponding,’ the meaning being that the poll-tax list of the year referred to corresponded with the statement in the text that the father of Ptollis was a pyrpemodirns dwd8exddpaypos. But this interpretation is not satisfactory in another case of the use of the phrase in B, G. U. 618. 13 éx(?) pew dyod(syov) Aaoyp(adgias) dvdpes 8—for so no doubt the passage should be read on the analogy of the present papyrus—, which occurs in a list of individuals who were responsible for work on the embankments. The term éudAcyos is also applied to persons, when it perhaps has a technical signification :—e. g. B.G. U. 560. 20 yewpyotvres dyddoyos dydpes, P. Brit. Mus, 259. 190-1 én) rd atrd (the preceding list being specially concerned with the poll-tax) dy[3(pes)] x{. .] Sv dpddroyor dv3(pes) x{.., P. Brit. Mus. 260. 142-3 «al rds a (res) Oveowaciavod dd £¢(vwr ?) xal...| ow rois marpdot év Spod(dyots) dveA(nppevor), and dvres cy dpod(dyos) (OF dpod(syp) ?) Aaoyp(adia) in a Vienna papyrus described by Wessely in his Studien s. Palacogr. und Papyruskunde, 1. pp. 9-11. Wilcken (Osé. I. pp. 253-5), who quotes Cod. Theodos. xi. 24. 6. § 3 get victs gutbus adscript: sunt derelictis et gut homologi more genttlicto nuncupantur ad altos seu vicos seu dominos transierunl, supposes that dpudAcyos were a particular class of cullivators; but though that explanation would suit B.G. U. 560. 20 it clearly cannot be brought into harmony with the passages in which dudAcyos is connected with Aacypapia. There is more to be said for Wessely’s view, who supposes the dpddoyos to be domiciled strangers subjected to the poll-tax, and refers in support of his theory to 479. DECLARATIONS (amoypagai) 167 the extract from the Cod. Theodos. given above. This explanation would well accord with P. Brit. Mus. 260. 142-3 and the Vienna papyrus, in which Jews are concerned. But how is it to be applied to the dpudAoyos Aaoypadia here, in which pyrporodiras dwdexadpaypos figure? A better interpretation of dpdAcyos in all these passages has been suggested to us by Mr. Smyly, who would translate it ‘ assessed at the same rate,’ i.e. in the present case at 12 drachmae. This explanation would account for the variations in the use of the term, the meaning of which is relative to the context in each instance. 26 sqq. This passage combines with B.G.U. 324 to show that slaves were placed on the same footing with regard to liability to the poll-tax as their masters; and we here learn that liberated slaves at least could even transmit their privileges to their children. 28. For the insertion above the line see note on I. 15. 35. év tweperéow: i.e. above the age of 60, when men ceased to be liable to the poll-tax. The word imeperns appears to be not otherwise known. 479. Crnsus-RETURN. 20:5 X 6-9 cm. A.D. 157. An unaddressed notice from a woman, Demetrous, expressing the wish that her grandson should for the future be registered at her own house. The year in which this papyrus is dated was not a regular census-year; the document was therefore supplementary of a previous return, and necessitated by the change of residence on the part of the boy in question, who was now living with his grandmother instead of his parents. Tlapa Anpnrpotros 15 Avrwvivov K[alicapos Apbiros rob Ptdo- Tov Kuplov (éTav) n. dd €- gévov pera xupiov roo wldope td dirbpvn- vlod ‘Apébtros ‘Anepa- pa ds xaOyxe. (Erovs) x 5 Tos. BovrAopar dvaypa- Avroxpéropos Kaloaplos dijvat ard rod viv é- 20 Tirov Aldlov Adpravob at tod drdpxorrés Avreovivoy SeBacrod por pépous olkias EvceBois ‘Ezeif «. ér dudddou Apbpov and hand. Anpnrpods ‘Apbrros 10 Bonpidos trav rob émdédwxia. Apbijs ‘Aze- mpoyeyAappévov) pov viob Apo- 25 poros dmyeypap)|uat tos vidy “Qpov pnr(pds) THS pr[tpbs pou K]dpios. ‘Hpaxdoi(ros) ‘ApBalbov sv- "Eppoly...... . &ypa- 7a els 7d éverros K (Eos) (Wa... 168 ‘From Demetrous daughter of Amois son of Philoxenus, with her guardian her son I wish that Horus, the son of my aforesaid son Amois and Heraclous daughter of Harbaithus, who in tHe present 2oth year of Antoninus Caesar the lord is 8 years of age, should henceforth be registered at the house of which I own part in the quarter of the Square of Thoéris. I therefore duly present this memorandum.’ Amois son of Aperos. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI Date, and signatures of Demetrous and Amois written for them by Hermon. The concluding portion of a census-return (xar’ olxlay dmoypagy) on oath, written in A.D. 132, but following the formula of the early first century Oxyrhynchus census-returns ; cf. 255. The description of the writer’s family and abode is lost; the property described consisted only of an uninhabited house. or To 15 480. Census-RETURN. 11-5 X 6:3 cm. éx’ dupbdov] Mupof{addyv)ou [ol]x(lav) cal ypnor(jpte) apor(epov) a{u(rod)] marpés ploly Kotvo- vixoy mpds Kdéwva Atove(ciov) kat dddous els 8 [olvdels diro- yp(ddperat) ovde xarayiverat). Kai éuvéo Avtroxpdropa Kaloapa Tpaaviy Ad phaviy SeBaordv e€ vyobs) cal én’ d- AnGelas) emidedwx(éEvat) tiv mpoyeypappevny) dro- Y¥Ragpyy) Kal pyre) erlfevov pyr(e) ‘Pop(aiov) pire) ArdeLavXpéa) pijr(e) Alyd(arriov) parle) dred Oepov) pir(e) 4dAov pndéva oik(eiv) 4 admroyp(dderOa) é- fo tov mpoy(eypappévov) 4 eévoyos elnv 7@ Spxo. (Erous) if Avroxpdéropos Kaloapos Tpatavod ‘Adpiavob SeBacroh Abdp xO, 481. DECLARATIONS (amoypadgai) 169 and hand. 20 Xatpyywv Xaiphpovos emdédwxa Kai dpud- poxa Tov Spxov. 2. o of pupof corr. from 8B. 4. 1. Opyte. ‘(I register) in the Myrobalanus quarter a house and fixtures which previously belonged to my said father in common with Cleon son of Dionysius and others, in which no one is registered or lives; and I swear- by the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus that I have honestly and truly presented the above return, and that neither stranger nor Roman nor Alexandrian nor Egyptian nor freedman nor any one else dwells or is registered in it except the aforesaid, or may I be liable to the penalties of the oath. The 17th year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Athur 29. I, Chaeremon son of Chaeremon, have presented the return and sworn the oath.’ 3. If alX{rov) is right, rod seems to have been omitted. 9. e& ty(ots): cf. P. Amh. 68. 33. 481. PROpPERTY-RETURN. 15°53 XQ cm. A.D. 99. This and the following papyrus are examples of the periodical returns of house-property similar to P. Oxy. 72, 247-50; cf. P. Oxy. II. pp. 177-9. It is noteworthy that 482 is dated in A.D. 109, or just ten years later than the present document; and there is thus evidence for a series of four general registrations of real property separated by periods of approximately ten years, namely those in A.D. 80, 90, 99, 109, while another occurred in A.D. 129; cf. 584. [r]a[v dw’ “Oguptyyav] brews. Tob évdrov erovs Aoperiavod dro ypdpopat ob)ras x[ard dmoypagns ém enol pdvo Ta m[pooteraypélva Td Wmdp- vi@ kal kAnpovéum. (Erous) B xov pot eis riy] vlecraolay Avroxpéroplos] Kalcapos & play év rH pntpon[ bre 20 Nepova Tpatavot XeBacrod én’ dupddov.... Apbpov S[a- —~ Teppavixoo pnvis Ka:capeiov {Xa} pdmidos....... oTov Fpt- érayo(uévov) 6. (2nd hand?) ‘Hpés ‘Hparos rob ov pépos olklas Kat alOpiov ‘“Hparos émidédmxa rij kal érépwv ypnornplov Kai dmoypagpyv. Aporras Tpwir(ov) 170 THE OXYRHYNCAHUS PAPYRI 10 eiodday Kai éf6dmr Karny- 25 €ypawa brép avrob pi «ldéz[os Tykos eis pe €£ dvduatos ypdupara. (Erovs) B Avroxpdropos rob marpbs pou ‘Hparos rob Kaicapos Nepovfa Tpa}avod “Hparos pntrpis Tvepepa- SeBacroh Teppavixod pn(vis) Kasoapelov [r]os did zis aluris mbddws érayo(pévev) 0. 15 TereAc[uTHKéT|os mpd Tis 8. at of asOpsov corr. from e. 15. Second r of rereAe{urneorjos corr. from A. a—29. ‘I hereby register in accordance with the decree the half-share belonging to me at the present date at the metropolis in the quarter of the Square of Sarapis... of a house and yard and other fixtures and entrances and exits, which share has devolved upon me from my father Heras son of Heras and Tnepheros, of the same city, who died before the registration of the 9th year of Domitian, leaving me his only son and heir” Date and signature of Heras written for him by Amoitas. 6-7. The scribe apparently thought that the letters 2a at the end of 1. 6 were not sufficiently clear, and so rewrote them in the margin of l. 7. The word before Fuov is very probably pérov. Oeot peyiorov is hardly possible, and that formula is moreover unusual in reference tO a 3pdpos. 15-7. mpd rijs . . . dwoypagijs: the implication is that the property had been registered in the goth year of Domitian (A.D. 90) in the name of the son; and we may also infer that no general registration had intervened between that occasion and the date of this papyrus. Cf. on the latter point 248. 32, where there is a similar mention of the aroypagpn of the year 63-4 in a return of a.p. 80; though the conclusion that no general registration had occurred between those two dates is in that case more doubtful. 482. PrRoperty-RETURN. 23°5 X 6-7 cm, A.D. 109. A return of property, probably addressed to the B.SdAropvAakes, written ten years later than the preceding papyrus. Cf. 686 and 687, which are similar returns made probably in the same year, and 481 introd. On the verso in. a different hand is a list of persons with their respective fathers’, grandfathers’, and mothers’ names, headed YéBOews xd(rotxor ?). xepis dv dreypawd- paiov pnrpos Te- pynv kal wénrpaxa 25 K@aotos Apbodyios Kat viv én ro6 mapév- ao THS auris mWéAe- 482. DECLARATIONS (amoypadai) 171 Tos TO Umdpyov pot ws rereAeuTnKé- 5 évy Koun Revepe- : | Tos a&xo\ov0s Aed tpirov pépos pe- meptav ero pov ovo dd pepo 30 Od Too éy TH avTA tTecodpwy os Tov wove a&yopavopel- did pepav mévre ov T@ TOPt pnvi 10 KoworKns oixlas To mpwtou Erous Kal THs mpocovons Oeoti Nepota &taby- éx rod dd vérouv 35 kn, éf 9 Kal dpera- pépovs avAns Kal éré- bérm éredevra. pov xpyornplov nai Kai duviw Avroxpdtopa 15 eloddmv kai é£6- Kaicapa Nepovav Sov xal Tay cur- Tpasaviy SeBacriv Kupbvrayv svrwy 40 Teppavexoy Aaxixdv éy irmx@ orabya, BH éeioOat. (érovs) «B Katnvtnkos els pe Auroxpéropos Kaloapos 20 dpa GdAas é£ dvbpa- Nepova Tpat(avot SeBacrod Tos Toi marpés pou Teppavixoh Aaxixod Atoyévous I rone- - 45 ToPe en. patov tov IIroXe- a u register), apart from what I have previously registered and sold, now at the present time the third share which belongs to me at the village of Senemeleu of two shares out of four shares out of five shares of a joint house and the court adjoining it on the south side and other fixtures and entrances and exits and appurtenances, situated in a cavalry soldier’s quarters, which share has devolved upon me with other property from my late father Diogenes son of Ptolemaeus son of Ptolemaeus, his mother being Tekosis daughter of Harthodnis, of the said city, in accordance with the will which he drew up in his lifetime through the record-office at the said city in the month Tubi of the first year of the deified Nerva, which will was unchanged at his death. And I swear by the Emperor Caesar ie Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus that I have given no false information.’ te. 2. xal wémpaxa: the point of this is that when land was about to be alienated, notice had to be given to the BSropiraxes; cf. 483 and 287. viii. 37, note. 6-9. This passage is a good illustration of the minute subdivision of house and land property, the fraction of the whole house owned by the writer being only ;%. 18. éy inmug orabpp: cf. 506. 24, where a brmuts «Ajpes is mentioned (on the distinction between ora6pés and «Agpos see P. Tebt. I. p. 45), and 504. 9, where éx row lsmixov followed probably by some word like Acyormpiov occurs. These instances show 172 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI that the old military organization of xdrow«os in the Fayim (cf. P. Tebt. I. pp. 545 sqq. still survived to some extent in the Roman period; cf. P. Meyer, Heerwesen, p. 106 an note on 488. 5. 483. APPLICATION FOR LEAVE TO MORTGAGE. 24°3 X 10-7 cm. A.D. 108. An application, addressed to the AiBdwopvAagé by a certain Achillas, of a similar character to B.G. U. 184 and 379 and P. Brit. Mus. 299 and 300; cf. P. Oxy. II. p. 180, where part of this papyrus is quoted. There is however this difference between those documents and 488, that in them the applicant wished to part with his land, while here he apparently wished only to mortgage it; cf. 1. 11 of the Florence papyrus published by Vitelli, Athene e Roma iv. 73 sqq., and 588. 488 is also noticeable for containing at the end a letter from the BiBrAwdvAag to the agoranomi authorizing the drawing up of the contract required. [ 18 letters ] pnrpidjs Tof....... [ 12 y ]-[.].. &a& rod dafvjrof.[...... ree eae ] fepéws Aids xai”Hpas xofi..... fina eda eer tectt ts Tals drapxotoas pot mwepl Kdlunv... 5 [...79]s danAltorov tomlalp|xlas ex tro Znv[oddpov ere w..[...loee KAnplow Karoftl{x...... Vestiges of 5 lines. 12 Tpidkolv}ra moft}igarGalt Elas méularr]ns [emayopé- voy pi[n){d]s Katoapeiou rob ddurjépou [kal elxoo- a[0]6 érfolus Tpacavod K[alojapos rob xupei[ov réKou 15 Opaxptatoy éxdorns pvads cata pliva dro rod éfijs pnvds Pappovbe bv Kat diopOdcw [e]r[t] ovved[ec]u@ éxdorns dodexa[uyvov, ériO(Jolue [7]d dirbpr[nlua Srws od emo[relrAns Tois THs pnrpoTéAews ayopavépolts odat 20 Kal pyjpoot TeAcdoat tiv yxpnpalriopoy ds xabjxe, kai [djuvtm Obeovs ZeBalorovds Kai tiv Avroxpdropos Kalaapos Nepovja 4838. DECLARATIONS (amoypagai) +1793 Tpasavod YeBacroh Teppavixod Aaxi[xob Toynv Kai rods marp@ous Bods elvat 25 Tas mpokieiulévas apovpas eidlas pou Kal? Kabapas d[rd midons Karoxi[s] Snpfolotas ze Kat ldtodi[kis] eis tiv éverraoay jpépaly. (€rovs] évdexdrov Avroxpdropos Kaicapos Nepota Tpatavod} XeBaorod I\elp[palixod 30 Aaxi{xod] SapevdO SeBaorp. (and hand) Ayddas Arddpou émcdédmxa Kai dudpox[a] trav Spxov. grd hand. Zaparloy 6 odv Oéwve BuvBAopt’Nat) ayopayGKpots) pnr(po)réX(ews) xa(fpew). Eyer AyiAAas év droypagi ras apov- pas &, did emiredeire ds Kabyjx(e). érous [[evde]] 35 évdexdrov Avroxpdropos Kaloapos Nepova Tpaavod SeBacroé Teppavixoh Aaxixoi Dapevad xO. 3. p of npas corr. 13. 8 of d¢[urlepou corr, from r. 18, 1, émBid{ ols. 22. » of rv corr. from o. 27. First ¢ of todd ens] corr. from 8. 1. icare{xqs]. 31. 1. émdddoxa, 34. ¢ of e€ corr. from &. ‘(To Sarapion, keeper of the public records, from Achillas. ... Wishing to mortgage to)... through his... , priest of Zeus, Hera and..., the (6 arourae) of catoecic land which I own near the village of ...in the eastern toparchy in the holding of Zenodorus ...(on condition that the repayment is made) by the 5th intercalary day of the month Caesareus of the 22nd year of Trajanus Caesar the lord, at the interest of 1 drachma for each mina per month dating from next month, Pharmouthi, which I will pay off at the conclusion of each twelvemonth, I present this application in order that you may instruct the agoranomi of Oxyrhynchus, who are also recorders, to execute the deed in the proper way. And I swear by the deified Augusti and by the Fortune of the _Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus and my ancestral gods that the aforesaid arourae are my own property and free from all liability either public or private up to the present day. The r1th year of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus Dacicus, Phamenoth dies Augustus. I, Achillas son of Didymus, have presented the application and sworn the oath. Sarapion, joint keeper of the records with Theon, to the agoranomi of the metropolis, greeting. Achillas has the 6 arourae on the register. Execute the deed therefore, as is fitting.’ Date. 3. lepéws Atds nat “Hpas call. ..: very likely these deities are in a Graecized form the triad commonly worshipped at Oxyrhynchus, Sarapis, Isis, and Thoéris (e.g. 46. 8). Sarapis and Zeus were often identified (cf. Milne, Journ. Hell. Sfud. 1901, p. 277), and Isis might well be identified with Hera, whose worship is rarely mentioned in Egypt (Milne, /.¢. p. 289). Thoéris was perhaps identified with Athena; cf. 579. 174 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYR]I 5. Zyv[o8epov ... xrnpfolv: cf. 47.18. Our contention (P. Oxy. I. p. 102) that the persons who gave their names to «Ajpoe were the original grantees has recently been disputed by P. Meyer (Heerwesen, p. 107), who wishes to make them the owners immediately preceding the actual ones. This view that e.g. é« rot Mevosrfov «Anpov (45. 10) means no more than ras mpdrepov Mevoiriov is not only very unlikely in itself and ignores the preposition ¢« which indicates that the Mevocriov xAnpor was larger than the area in question, but it altogether fails to account for the following facts (1) the uniformly Greek character of the names, (2) the absence of women, (3) the frequent insertion of nationalities (e. g. Anpyrpiov MiAnoiou 270. 17, lov Avdiov 265. 40; cf. 506. 24 Irodepalov époou brmxot xAnpov), (4) the common occurrence of the same «Ajpot, e. g. that of Drimacus (250, 265, ae On the other hand all these facts point to the Ptolemaic origin of the persons who give their names to xAjpo, which, seeing that the Ptolemaic organization of catoecic land still survived to some extent (cf. 482. 18, note), is in no way surprising. 30. Papevdd ZeBaorg: probably the 29th; cf. 1. 37, which was most likely written on the same day, and 289. i. 2. On fpyépas SeSacrai see P. Oxy. II. p. 284. () PETITIONS. 484. PETITION TO THE STRATEGUS. 17X43 0m. . A.D. 138. A petition sent to the strategus by Pausiris, who had been accused of fraud by a certain Didymus, requesting that a copy of the present /del/us should be served upon the son of the accuser in order to compel his attendance at the next sitting of the praefect’s court (conventus). The papyrus follows nearly the same formula as B. G. U. 226 and P. Brit. Mus. 358, on the juristic aspects of which documents see Mitteis, Hermes, xxx. p. 572, and Wenger, Rechts- historische Papyrusstudten, pp. 1c6 sqq. The praefect mentioned is Avidius Heliodorus, whose tenure of office is thus carried back to January 138, a circumstance which necessitates a recon- sideration of the date generally assigned to the praefecture of Valerius Eudaemon ; cf. note on 1. 22. In the upper margin is an insertion by a different hand, perhaps a number. - pl] xov eyyparroy ma- Arorwapio orp(arny?) payyerlay wapayé- mapa Ilavatpos 20 wntat Sou édy 6 484. PETITIONS 175 IIerciptos amd xo- Kpdrioros tyepov 5 pns 2ép6a xara- Adbidios ‘Hird8apos yivopévm év. Nie- ér dya0@ roy vo- pépos. éret A[fdv- pov dtadroyl{nra Hlols Apéerfo]s d- - 28 4 OtxasodorG Kai éoradkéy plol. os Mpookaprepjon pé- 10 évedpevoarri Ai- xpt Kploews iva dupoy vidy av- gary 7d yeyovéds. Tob epi mupod afi- (Erovs) xB Avro[xp|éropos @ peradobjva 30 Kaloapos Tpatavod ‘Adpiavod auTe® To vio Ardv- SeBacroh Mexeip y. 15 pp rodde rod trro- and hand ITavoipts Ierat- pyviparos dyri- plto|s émdédwxa. ypagov Srws & 5. 1. earaywopevov. 24. 8¢ of diadoyfyras corr. from p. 33. ¢ Of ewdedona Corr. from 8. ‘To Apolinarius, strategus, from Pausiris son of Petsiris, from the village of Sephtha, living at Nemera. Since Didymus son of Amois has delivered to me an accusation charging me with defrauding his son Didymus in connexion with some wheat, I request that a copy of this memorandum be served upon his aforesaid son Didymus in order that he may have a written notice and appear wherever his highness the praefect Avidius Heliodorus holds his auspicious court for the nome or administers justice, and that he may attend until the trial takes place so that the facts may be proved. The 22nd year of the Emperor Caesar Trajanus Hadrianus Augustus, Mecheir 3. I, Pausiris son of Petsiris, have presented this memorandum.’ 22. The earliest mention of Avidius Heliodorus as praefect has hitherto been in March a.p. 139 (cf. de Ricci, Proc. Soc. Bibl. Arch. xxiv. p. 64), and the previous year has generally been assigned to Valerius Eudaemon (40. 1; cf. P. Oxy. II. pp. 173-4), who was praefect about the end of Hadrian’s reign or early in that of Antoninus, 484 now shows that Avidius Heliodorus was already praefect on Jan. 28, 138, and it is no longer possible to suppose that the date in 287. viii. 7 (@rovs «8 Gcov “ASpuavod Meyelp x, i.e. Feb. 14, 138) refers, as we suggested, to the proclamation of Eudaemon. This being 80, it becomes practically certain that the date in 287. vill. 18 (rous e Oeot AlNiov *Avravivou ’Enel x’) does, as is indicated by the arrangement in the papyrus, refer to the proclamation of Eudaemon, who was therefore praefect on July 18, a.p. 142. This conclusion produces a conflict between 287. viii. 18 and B. G. U. 113. 9, where if the editor’s reading is correct Avidius Heliodorus is still praefect in the 6th year Pachon 21 (May 16, A.D. 143). But the reading of the crucial figure in B. G. U. 113. g is doubtful, and if y be substituted for ¢ the whole difficulty is removed and Valerius Eudaemon takes his place between Avidius Heliodorus (a.p. 138-141) and Valerius Proculus (a.p. 145-7), being no doubt 176 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI identical with the Eudaemon who tried the case recorded in P. Cattaoui iii. 16-iv (Bull. del? Inst, dt diritio Rom. viii. pp. 155 sqq.; cf. our revised text in Archiv, III. 1), on the 3rd intercalary day of the 5th year of Antoninus. 485. NOTIFICATION TO THE STRATEGUS. 30-5 X12 cm. A.D. 178. Copy of a notification addressed to the strategus by Serenus, a freedman, of the fact that he had brought before the archidicastes a claim for the recovery of a debt, and that that official had authorized the strategus to forward this claim, of which a copy is added, to the alleged debtor—a proceeding equivalent to a summons to appear for the trial of the case. Appended at the foot are the authorization of the strategus that the claim should be duly forwarded as desired, and a corresponding acknowledgement of receipt on the part of the defendant. Similar documents are B. G. U. 578 and 614, the legal aspects of which have been discussed by Mitteis (Hermes, xxxii. pp. 644 sqq.), and Gradenwitz (Einfiihrung in die Papyruskunde, pp. 35 sqq.), and especially 888, the text of which admits of several improvements (see the notes below). The dispute in the present instance was concerned with a loan of goo drachmae on the security of a female slave from Serenus to Sarapias, a woman living at Psobthis which we learn from this papyrus was the name of the metropolis of the Small Oasis (Bahriyeh). Cf. 592. Oto orpalrny?) mapa Lepyvou dwredevOépov ‘Arod\Awviavod Yapario- vos dm’ ‘Ofuptyxwv widens. ov émbpiaa ma(pd) Tod xaradoylo(v) xenp(artopod) éorwy avrlypadov) Avrwvivos 6 xai IIovténs 6 lepeds 5 Kal dpxiXixaoris) ‘Ogupvyyxeirou orplarnyd) yx(alpev). Toi Sedopévov biropvyp(aros) dvriypliadoy) peradoOyra ds tr(bxerat) Eppwoo. (érovs) 16 Avpnrlwy Avrovivou) kal Koup6dov rav xuplwy YeBaorav Padgi ¢<. Rapan(fov) [--]-( )--( ) [oleo(npecdpar). ‘Hoaorioy 6 x(ai) Sapan(lov) éypalwa). Avravivy 7@ kai TIovdevre lepet dpyidtxacrg Kai mpos rH eripedela 10 Tay xpln|uattoray Kai trav G\dr\wv Kpitnplov mapa 15 20 25 3° 35 40 485. PETITIONS 177 ep[ijvov aredr}evOépov ArrodArAwr(tav)ob Yapamiwvos dn’ ['Olfupty- xolv wbrclos. eddverca cata Snpbcioy ypnpariopdy yeypap(pévoy Oia rod ev tH alta 'Ofuptyyoyv mode pynpo- velou TH SteAObvre tn (Ere) pynvi YeBaord ta Yapamd- dt [Tédwvos rob “Qpov pynrpis Sayaows ard PadBbews THiS pntporirews Tis puxpals] ‘Odoews dpyupiov Spa- xHas évaxocias Kepadalov réxou Spaypiaioy éxdorns pads xatd pijva rob 8 Kedadralov A pnvis Ka:capeiou To avrot (é)eAObvros tn (érovs), SndwOévros Edy pi) arro- OG év ri mpobeopia pévew mepi éue Kal rods map é- pod peradnprpouévous dyri re Tot Kedadraiov kai oy [ay pr aafoldot téxav riv xpdrnow Kai Kupelay THs Umapxovons avt@ SovAns Rapamddos [rlére odons ds (€rav) xe €p ols Addols 7d -Sdveov mrepiéxer Kai ai ev av- TO evyeypappévac wepl re Spacpod Kai Oavdrov rigs dovAns émi tH eng aopade’g Stacrodal reptéxover. Tis O& mpobecpias dteXOovans Kal rijs dmodéccas por pr yevopévns afta ovyrdgar ypdyat 7@ rod 'Ogupuy- xelrou aorplatny@) émidoivat) rovrou avriypagov) ty Xlapajmdd: édy weptf, ef d& py, KAnpovdpors [alu[rj]|s redel[ols, édy 8& Kali] apyArtKles] dot, vouipos av- Tov émirporas av Ta dvépara éwi trav [ré}rav dndro- Ojcera, ty elddot Kai moijowvral pot riv drddootw H eldaor yxpnobueviy pe] rots dppbgovor repli éluBadel- as vopipos ws K[aOyjcet. (Erous) 18 Avpn[Allov Av[rlovivov xal Koppdédov rafv xupio SeBacrav Paldgu . .} of tpla(rnyob) ofulprdgavros..[....-. ] petddoow ever. [.... TH [Salpamidd: ds xalOyxes. (€rovs) «6 Avroxparépov Katodpwv Médpxov) A[vpndAlov ‘Avrwvivov nai Aovxiou AvpyXijov) Kop{jbdov] SeBlacrav ‘Appenaxar Mnédtxav TapOtxav [Teppavixav Sapparixav [Mey{lotov ‘Addp 16. [(and hand) Zapamids [1édavos [Eloxor rovrou ro[h dropviparos) avriypadov). (Erovs) 16 ‘Avravivev kai Kloppédov trav xupiov N 178 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI Avroxpla|tépwy pr[vds Abdp.........- Mov- 45 aoatos 6 xai Ilavoepioly roB.........-. . emyé- y[plazpe: avris Kiptos ave.[.........- [Sprd z[o6] orparnyod kai éypawa inep avrijs [z]) efdveins ypdpplara, 3rd hand uplwy sba(npérns) plerédwxa 7d bwé- 50 puy(ua) Sapamiddr ds [wpbxetra. (érovs) 16 pi[nwds “A[Odp . . In the left margin opposite |. 6 are three strokes (apparently not letters), and opposite ll. 10-15 pera, Ku(piov) Evéaipovos) Xeixparkovros)| n7(pds) 55 ‘Tepis dn’ “Ogupt{yxov) wéX(Ews) 22. |. dwodg. 28. ofvpvyxetrov Pap.; the second o apparently corrected. 29. emou( va) rovrov ayreyp(apor) added above the line. 55- tepys Pap. ‘To Theon, strategus, from Serenus, freedman of Apollonianus son of Sarapion, of Oxy- rhynchus. Appended is a copy of the official response received by me from the record office. Antoninus also called Pudens, priest and archidicastes, to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. Let a copy of the petition which has been presented be served as follows. Good-bye. The 19th year of the Aurelii Antoninus and Commodus the Jords Augusti, Phaophi 7. Signed by me, Sarapion. I, Hephaestion also called Sarapion, wrote (on his behalf). To Antoninus also called Pudens, priest, archidicastes and superintendent of the chrematistae and other courts, from Serenus, freedman of Apollonianus son of Sarapion, of Oxyrhynchus. I lent in accordance with a public deed, written in the record office at the said Oxyrhynchus in the past 18th year on the rrth of the month Sebastus, to Sarapias daughter of Podon son of Horus, her mother being Thaésis, of Psobthis, the metropolis of the Small Oasis, the capital sum of goo drachmae of.silver with interest at the rate of a drachma on each mina monthly, the capital to be repaid on the 3oth of the month Caesareus in the same past 18th year, with the proviso that if she did not repay the money on the appointed day, instead of the capital sum and any interest that was not paid I and my assigns were guaranteed the possession and ownership of her slave Sarapias, then aged about 25 years, with the